One
It was a dark and stormy night. ...
:Pah!: Warri said with disgust so thick Tarma
could taste it. :MMS( you even think in cliches'?:
Tarma took her bearings during another flash of
lightning, tried and failed to make out Warrl's shaggy
bulk against watery blackness, then thought back at
him, Well it is, danmit1.
Tarma shena Tale'sedrin, who was Shin'a'in no-
mad, KaFenedral (or, to outClansmen, a "Sword-
swom"), and most currently Scoutmaster for the
mercenary company called "Idra's Sunhawks" was
not particularly happy at this moment. She was
sleet-drenched, cold and numb, and mired to her
armpits; as was her companion, the lupine kyree
Warrl. The Sunhawks' camp was black as the in-
side of a box at midnight, for all it was scarcely an
hour past sunset. Her hair was plastered flat to her
skull, and trickles of icy water kept running into
her eyes. She couldn't even feel the ends of her
ringers anymore. Her feet hurt, her joints ached,
her nose felt so frozen it was like to fall off, and her
teeth were chattering hard enough to splinter. She
was not pleased, having to stumble around in the
dark and freezing rain to find the tent she shared
with her partner and oathbound sister, the White
Winds sorceress, Kethry.
The camp was dark out of necessity; even in a
downpour sheltered fires would normally burn in
the firepits in front of each tent, or a slow-burning
ti
Mercedes Lackey
torch would be staked out in the lee of every fourth,
but that was impossible tonight. You simply couldn't
keep a fire lit when the wind howled at you from
directions that changed moment by moment, driv-
ing the rain before it; and torches under canvas
were a danger even the most foolhardy would forgo.
A few of the Sunhawks had lanterns or candles
going in their tents; but the weather was foul enough
that most preferred to go straight to sleep when not
on duty. It was too plaguey cold and wet to be
sociable. For heat, most stuck to the tiny charcoal
braziers Idra had insisted they each pack at the
beginning of this campaign. The Sunhawks had
known their Captain too well to argue about (what
had seemed at the time) a silly burden; now they
were grateful for her foresight.
But with the rain coming down first in cascades,
then in waterways, Tarma couldn't see the faint
glow of candles or lanterns shining through the
canvas walls that would have told her where the
tents were. So she slogged her way through the
camp mostly by memory and was herself grateful to
Idra for insisting on an orderly camp, laid out neatly,
in proper rows. and not the hugger-mugger arrange-
ment some of the other mere officers were allow-
ing. At least she wasn't tripping over tent ropes or
falling into firepits.
:I can smell Ketk and magic,: Warri said into her
mind. .-You should see the mage-light soon.:
"Thanks, Furball," Tarma replied, a little more
mollified; she knew he wouldn't hear her over the
howl of the wind, but he'd read the words in her
mind. She kept straining her eyes through the tem-
pest for a sight of the witchlight Keth had prom-
ised to leave at the front—to distinguish their tent
from the two hundred odd just like it.
They were practically on top of it before she saw
the light, a blue glow outlining the door flap and
brightening the fastenings. She wrestled with the
12
OATHBREAKERS
balky rawhide ties (the cold made her fingers stiff)
and it took so long to get them unfastened that she
was swearing enough to warm the whole camp be-
fore she had the tent flaps open. Having Warri
pressed up against her like a sodden* unhappy cat
did not help.
The wind practically threw Tarma into the tent,
and half the sleet that was knifing down on their
camp tried to come in with her. Warri remained
plastered against her side, not at all helpful, smell-
ing in the pungent, penetrating way only a wet
wolf can smell—even if Warri only resembled a
wolf superficially. The kyree was not averse to
reminding Tarma several times a day (as, in fact,
he was doing now) that they could have been curled
up in a cozy inn if they hadn't signed on with this
mercenary company.
She turned her back to the occupant of the tent
as soon as she got past the tent flaps; she needed all
her attention to get them laced shut against the
perverse pull of the wind. "Gods of damnation!"
she spat through stiff lips, "Why did I ever think
this was a good idea?"
Kethry, only just now waking from a light doze,
refrained from replying; she just waited until Tarma
got the tent closed up again. Then she spoke three
guttural words, activating the spell she'd set there
before drowsing off—and a warm yellow glow raced
around the tent walls, meeting and spreading up-
ward until the canvas was bathed in mellow light
and the temperature within suddenly rose to that
of a balmy spring day. Tarma sighed and sagged a
little.
"Let me take that," Kethry said then, unwinding
herself from the thick wool blankets of her bedroll,
rising, and pulling the woolen coat, stiff with ice,
from Tarma's angular shoulders. "Get out of those
soaked clothes."
1-1
Mercedes Lackey
The swordswoman shook water out of her short-
cropped black hair, and only just prevented Warri
from trying the same maneuver.
"Don't you dare, you flea-bitten curl Gods above
and below, you'll soak every damned thing in the
tent!"
Warri hung his head and looked sheepish, and
waited for his mindmate to throw an old thread-
bare horse blanket over him. Tarma enveloped him
in it, head to tail, held it in place while he shook
himself, then used it to towel off his coarse gray-
black fur.
"Glad to see you, Greeneyes," Tarma continued,
stripping herself down to the skin, occasionally winc-
ing as she moved. She rummaged in her pack, find-
ing new underclothing, and finally pulling on dry
breeches, thick leggings and shirt of a dark brown
lambswool. "I thought you'd still be with your
crew—"
Kethry gave an involuntary shudder of sympathy
at the sight of her partner's nearly-emaciated frame.
Tarma was always thin, but as this campaign had
stretched on and on, she'd become nothing but
whipcord over bone. She hadn't an ounce of flesh to
spare; no wonder she complained of being cold so
much! And the scars lacing her golden skin only
gave a faint indication of the places where she'd
taken deeper damage—places that would ache de-
monically in foul weather. Kethry gave her spell
another little mental nudge, sending the tempera-
ture of the tent a notch upward.
I should have been doing this on a regular basis, she
told herself guiltily. Well—that's soon mewled.
"—so there's not much more I can do." The sweet-
faced sorceress gathered strands of hair like sun-
touched amber into both hands, twisting her curly
mane into a knot at the back of her neck. The light
from the shaded lantern which hung on the tent's
14
OATHBREAKERS
crossbar, augmented by the light of the shielding
spell, was strong enough that Tarma noted the dark
circles under her cloudy green eyes. "Tresti is ac-
complishing more than I can at this point. You
know my magic isn't really the Healing kind, and on
top of that, right now we have more wounded men
than women."
"And Need'11 do a man about as much good as a
stick of wood."
Kethry glanced at the plain shortsword slung on
the tent's centerpole, and nodded. "To tell you the
truth, lately she won't heal anybody but you or me
of anything but major wounds, so she isn't really
useful at all at this point. I wonder sometimes if
maybe she's saving herself— Anyway, the last badly
injured woman was your scout Mala this morning."
"We got her to you in time? Gods be thanked!"
Tarma felt the harpwire-taut muscles of her shoulders
go lax with relief. Mala had intercepted an arrow
when the scouts had been surprised by an enemy
ambush; Tarma had felt personally responsible, since
she'd sent Warri off in the opposite direction only
moments before. The scout had been barely con-
scious by the time they'd pounded up to the Sunhawk
camp.
"Only just; an arrow in the gut is not something
even for a Master-Healer to trifle with, and all we
have is a Journeyman."
"Teach me to steal eggs, why don't you? Tell me
something I don't know," Tarma snapped, ice-blue
eyes narrowed in irritation, harsh voice and craggy-
featured scowl making her look more like a hawk
than ever.
Oops. A little too near the hone, I think.
"Temper," Kethry cautioned; it had taken years
of partnership for them to be able to say the right
thing at the right time to each other, but these days
they seldom fouled the relationship. "Whatever hap-
pened, you can't undo it; you'd tell me that if the
is
Mercedes Lackey
case were reversed. And Mala's all right, so there's
no permanent harm done."
"Gah—" Tarma shook her head again, then
continued the shake right down to her bare feet,
loosening all the muscles that had been tensed
against cold and anger and frustration. "Sorry. My
nerves have gone all to hell. Finish about Mala so I
can tell the others."
"Nothing much to tell; I had Need unsheathed
and in her hands when they brought her inside the
camp. The arrow's out, the wound's purified and
stitched and half-healed, or better. She'll be back
dodging arrows—with a little more success, I hope!—
in about a week. After that all I could do that was
at all useful was to set up a jesto-vath around the
infirmary tent—that's a shielding spell like the one
I just put on ours. After that I was useless, so I
came back here. It was bad enough out there I
figured a jesto-vath on owr tent was worth the
energy expense, and I waited for you to get in
before putting it in place so I wouldn't have to
cut it. Can't have the Scoutmaster coming down
with a fever." She smiled, and her wide green eyes
sparkled with mischief. "Listen to you, though—
two years ago, you wouldn't have touched a command
position, and now you're fretting over your scouts
exactly the way Idra fusses over the rest of us."
Tarma chuckled, feeling the tense muscles all
over her body relaxing. "You know the saying."
"Only too well—'That was then, this is now; the
moment is never the same twice.' "
"You're learning. Gods, having a mage as a part-
ner is useful."
Tarma threw herself onto her bedroll, rolling over
onto her back and putting her hands behind her
head. She stared at the canvas of the tent roof, bright
with yellow mage-light, and basked in the heat.
"I pity the rest of the Hawks, with nobody to
weatherproof their tents, and nothing but an itty-
16
OATHBREAKERS
bitty brazier to keep it warm. Unless they're twoing,
in which case I wish them well."
"Me too," Kethry replied with a tired smile, sit-
ting crosslegged on her own bedroll to fasten the
knot of hair more securely, "though there's only a
handful really twoing it. I rather suspect even the
ones that aren't will bundle together for warmth,
though, the way we used to when I wasn't capable
of putting up a jesto-vath."
"You must be about Master-grade yourself by
now, no?"
Tarma cracked her left eye open enough to see
Kethry's face. The question obviously caught the
mage by surprise.
"Uh—"
"Beyond it?"
«T H
"Thought so." Tarma closed her eyes again in sat-
isfaction. "This job should do it, then. Through
Idra we'll have contacts right up into the Royal
ranks. If we can't wangle the property, students and
wherewithal for our schools after this, we'll never
get it."
"We'd have had it before this if it hadn't been for
that damned minstrel!" Now it was Kethry's turn
to snap with irritation.
"Must you remind me?" Tarma groaned, burying
her face in the crook of her arm. "Leslac, Leslac, if
it weren't for Bardic immunity I'd have killed you
five times over!"
"You'd have had to stand in line," Kethry
countered with grim humor. "I'd have beat you to
it. Bad enough that he sings songs about us, worse
that he gets the salient points all bass-ackwards,
but—"
"To give us the reputation that we're shining
warriors of the Light is too damned muck!"
They had discovered some four or five years ago
that there was a particular Bard, one Leslac by
17
Mercedes Lackey
name, who was making a specialty of creating bal-
lads about their exploits. That would have been all
to the good, for it was certainly spreading their
name and reputation far and wide—except that he
was also leaving the impression that the pair of
them were less interested in money than in Just
Causes.
Leslac had stressed and overstressed their habit
of succoring women in distress and avenging those
who were past distress. So now anyone who had an
ax to grind came looking for them—most particu-
larly, women. And usually they came with empty
pockets, or damned little in the way of payment to
offer, while the paying jobs they would rather have
taken had been trickling away to others—because
those who might have offered those jobs couldn't
believe they'd be interested in "mere money."
And to add true insult to injury, a good half of
the time Kethry's geas-blade Need would force them
into taking those worthless Just Causes. For Need's
geas was, as written on her blade, "Woman's Need
calls me/As Woman's Need made me./Her Need
will I answer/As my maker bade me." By now Kethry
was so soul-bonded to the sword that it would have
taken a god to free her from it. Most of the time it
was worth it; the blade imparted absolute weapons
expertise to Kethry, and would Heal anything short
of a death wound on any woman holding it. And
after the debacle with the demon-godling Thalhkarsh,
Need had seemed to quiet down in her demands,
unless directly presented with a woman in dire trou-
ble. But with all those Just Causes showing up,
Need had been rapidly turning into something more
than a bit expensive to be associated with, thanks
to Leslac.
They'd been at their wits' ends, and finally had
gone to another couple of mercenaries, old friends
of theirs, Justin Twoblade and Ikan Dryvale, for
advice. They hadn't really hoped the pair would
have any notions, but they were the last resort.
18
OATHBREAKERS
And, somewhat to Tarma's surprise, they'd had
advice.
It was the off-season for the Jewel Merchant's
Guild, Justin and Ikan's employers; that meant no
caravans. And that meant that the paired merce-
nary guards were cosily holed up in their private
quarters at the Broken Sword, with the winter
months to while away. They certainly weren't stint-
ing themselves; they had a pair of very decent
rooms, the Broken Sword's excellent ale—and, as
Tarma discovered when she tapped at their door,
no lack of female companionship. But the current
pair of bright-eyed lovelies was sent pouting away
when straw-haired Ikan answered their knock and
discovered just who it was chat had chosen to de-
scend upon himself and his partner-
One of the innkeeper's quick-footed offspring was
summoned then, and sent off for food and ale—for
neither Justin nor his shieldbrother would hear a
word of serious talk until everyone was settled and
comfortable at their hearth, meat and drink at their
elbows. Justin and Ikan took their hospitality very
seriously.
"I've figured this was coming," Justin had said,
somewhat to Tarma's shock, "And not just because
of that idiot songster. You two have very unique
and specialized skills—not like me and Ikan. You've
gotten about as far as you can as an independent
pairing. Now me and Ikan, we had the opposite
problem. We're just ordinary fighting types; a bit
better than most, but that's all that distinguishes
us. We had to join a company to get a reputation;
then we could live off that reputation as a pair. But
you—you've got a reputation that will get you high
fees from the right mercenary company."
Tarma had shaken her head doubtfully at that,
but Justin had fixed her with his mournful houndlike
eyes, and she'd held her peace.
19
Mercedes Lackey
"You, Tarma," he'd continued, "need much wider
experience, especially experience in commanding
others—and only a company will give you that.
Kethry, you need to exercise skills and spells you
wouldn't use in a partnership, and to leam how to
delegate if your school is ever going to be success-
ful, and again, you'll learn that in a company."
"Long speech," Tarma had commented sardoni-
cally.
"Well, I've got one, too," Ikan had said, winking a
guileless blue eye at her. "You also need exposure
to highborns, so that they know your reputation
isn't just minstrelsy and moonshine. You haven't a
choice; you truly need to join a company, one with
a reputation of their own, one good enough that the
highborns come to them for their contract. Then,
once you are ready to hang up your blades and start
your schools, you'll have noble patrons and noble
pupils panting in anticipation of your teaching—and
two not-so-noble aging fighters panting in anticipa-
tion of easy teaching jobs."
Kethry had laughed at Ikan's comic half-bow in
their direction. "I take it that you already have a
company in mind?"
"Idra's Sunhawks," Justin had replied blandly.
"The Sunhawks? Warrior's Oath—you'd aim us
bloody damned high, wouldn't you?" Tarma had
been well taken aback. For all that they were com-
posed of specialist-troops—skirmishers, horse-archers
and trackers—the Sunhawks' repute was so high
that kings and queens had been known to negotiate
their contracts with Idra in person. "Good gods, I
should bloody well think highborns negotiate with
them; their leader's of the damned Royal House of
Rethwellan! And just how are we supposed to get a
hearing with Captain Idra?"
"Us," Ikan had replied, stabbing a thumb at his
chest. "We're ex-Hawks; we started with her, and
probably would still be with her, but Idra was going
20
OATHBREAKERS
more and more over to horse-archers, and we were
getting less useful, so we decided to light out on
our own. But we left on good terms; if we recom-
mend that she give you a hearing, Idra will take our
word on it."
"And once she sees that you're what you claim to
be, you'll be in, never fear." Justin had finished for
him. "Shin'a'in KaFenedral—gods, you'd fit in like
a sword in a sheath, Hawkface. And you, Keth—
Idra's always got use for another mage, 'specially
one nearly Masterclass. The best she's got now is a
couple of self-taught hedge-wizards. Add in Furball
there—you'll be a combination she won't be able to
resist."
So it had proved. With letters in their pouches
from both Ikan and his partner (both could read
and write, a rarity among highborn, much less mer-
cenaries) they had headed for the Sunhawks' win-
ter quarters, a tiny hill town called Hawksnest.
The name was not an accident; the town owed its
existence to the Sunhawks, who wintered there
and kept their dependents there, those dependents
that weren't permanent parts of the Company biv-
ouac. Hawksnest was nestled in a mountain valley,
sheltered from the worst of the mountaintop weather,
and the fortified barracks complex of the Sunhawks
stood between it and the valley entrance. When the
Hawks rode out, a solid garrison and all the Hawks-
in-training remained behind. Idra believed in creat-
ing an environment for her fighters in which the
only worries they needed to have on campaign were
associated with the campaign.
Signing with Idra was unlike signing with any
other Company; most Hawks stayed with Idra for
years—she had led the Company for nearly twenty
years. She'd willingly renounced her position as
third in line to the throne of Rethwellan twenty-
five years earlier, preferring freedom over luxury.
21
Mercedes Lackey
She'd hired on with a mercenary company herself,
then after five years of experience accompanied by
her own steady rise within the ranks, had formed
the Hawks.
Tarma had been impressed with the quarters and
the town; the inhabitants were easy, cheerful and
friendly—which spoke of good behavior on the part
of the meres. The Hawks' winter quarters were
better than those of many standing armies, and
Tarma had especially approved of the tall wooden
palisade that stretched across the entrance to
Hawksnest, a palisade guarded by both Hawks and
townsmen. And the Hawks themselves—as rumor
had painted them—were a tight and disciplined
group; drilling even in the slack season, and show-
ing no sign of winter-bom softness.
Idra had sent for them herself after reading their
letters; they found her in her office within the
Hawks' barracks. She was a muscular, athletic look-
ing woman, with the body of a born horsewoman,
mouse-gray hair, a strong face that could have been
used as the model for a heroic monument, and the
direct and challenging gaze of the professional
soldier.
"So," she'd said, when they took their seats
across the scratched, worn table that served as her
desk, "if I'm to trust Twoblade and Dryvale, it
should be me begging you to sign on."
Kethry had blushed; Tarma had met that direct
regard with an unwavering gaze of her own. "I'm
Kal'enedral," Tarma said shortly. "If you know
Shin'a'in, that should tell you something."
"Swordsworn, hmm?" The quick gray eyes took
in Tarma's brown clothing. "Not on bloodfeud—"
"That was ended some time ago," Tarma told
her, levelly. "We ended it, we two working to-
gether. That was how we met."
"Shin'a'in Kal'enedral and outClansman. Unlikely
pairing—even given a common cause. So why are
you still together?"
22
OATHBREAKERS
For answer they both turned up their right palms
so that she could see the silver crescent-scars that
decorated them. One eyebrow lifted, ever so slightly.
"Sa. She'enedran. That explains a bit. Seems I've
heard of a pair like you."
"If it was in songs," Tarma winced, "let's just
say the stories are true in the main, but false in the
details. And the author constantly left out the fact
that we've always done our proper planning before
we ever took on the main event. Luck plays won-
drous small part in what we do, if we've got any
say in the matter. And besides all that—we're a lot
more interested in making a living than being some-
body's savior."
Idra had nodded; her expression had settled into
something very like satisfaction. "One last question
for each of you—what's your specialty, Shin'a'in—
and what's your rank and school, mage?"
"Horseback skirmishing, as you probably figured,
knowing me for Shin'a'in." Tarma had replied first.
"I'm a damned good archer—probably as good as
any you've got. I can fight afoot, but I'd rather not.
We've both got battlesteeds, and Tm sure you know
what that means. My secondary skill is tracking."
"I'm White Winds, Journeyman; I'd say I lack a
year or two of being Masterclass." Kethry had given
her answer hard on the heels of Tarma's. "One
other thing I think Ikan and Justin may have
forgotten—Tarma is mindmate to a feyrec, and I've
got a bespelled blade I'm soul-bonded to. It gives me
weapons expertise, so I'm pretty good at keeping
myself in one piece on a battlefield; that's damned
useful in a fight, you won't have to spare anybody
to look after me. And besides that, it will Heal most
wounds for a woman—and that's any woman, not
just me."
Idra had not missed the implication. "But not a
man, eh? Peculiar, but—well, I'm no mage, can't
fathom your ways. About half my force is female,
23
Mercedes Lackey
so that would come in pretty useful* regardless.
But White Winds—that's no Healing school."
"No, it's not," Kethry agreed, "I haven't the
greater Healing magics, just a few of the lesser. But
I've got the battle-magics, and the defensive mag-
ics. I'm not one to stand in the back of a fight,
shriek, and look appalled—"
For the first time Idra smiled. "No, I would guess
not, for all that you look better suited to a bower
than a battlefield. About the kyree—we're talking
Pelagir Hills changeling, here? Standard wolf-
shape?"
"Hai—overall he's built like a predator cat, but
he's got the coat and head of a wolf. Shoulder comes
to about my waist, he runs like a Plains grasscat;
no stamina for a long march, but he's used to riding
pillion with me." Tarma's description made Idra
nod, eyes narrowed in definite satisfaction. "He's
got a certain ability at smelling out magic, and a
certain immunity to it; given he's from the Pelagirs
he might have other tricks, but he hasn't used them
around me yet. Mindspeaks, too, mostly to me, but
he could probably make himself heard to anyone
with a touch of the Gift. Useful scout, even more
useful as an infiltrator. But be aware that he eats a
lot, and if he can't hunt, he'll be wanting fresh
meat daily. That'll have to be part of any contract
we sign."
"Well, from what my boys say, what I knew by
reputation, and what you've told me, I don't think I
need any more information. Only one thing I don't
reckon—" Idra had said, broad brow creased with
honest puzzlement. "If you don't mind my asking
what's none of my business even if I do sign you,
why's the kyree mindmate to the fighter and not the
mage's familiar?"
Tarma groaned, then, and Kethry laughed. "Oh,
Warri has a mind of his own," the mage had an-
swered, "I had been the one doing the calling, but
24
OATHBREAKERS
he made the decision. He decided that I didn't
need him, and Tarma did."
"So besides your formidable talents, I get three
recruits, not two; three used to teamworking. No
commander in her right mind would argue with
that." Idra then stood up, and pushed papers across
her desk to them. "Sign those, my friends, if you're
still so minded, and you'll be Sunhawks before the
ink dries."
So it had been. Now Tarma was subcommander
of the scouts, and Keth was in charge of the motley
crew concerned with Healing and magery—two
hedge-mages, a field-surgeon and herbalist and his
two apprentices, and a Healing Priest of Shayana.
"Priestess" would have been a more accurate title,
but the Shayana's devotees did not make any gen-
der differences in their rankings, which ofttimes
confused someone who expected one sex and got
the opposite. Tresti was handfasted to Sewen, Idra's
Second, a weathered, big-boned, former trooper;
that sometimes caused Keth sleepless nights. She
wondered what would happen if it was ever Sewen
carried in through the door flap of the infirmary,
but the possibility never seemed to bother Tresti.
Tarma and Kethry had fought in two intense
campaigns, each lasting barely a season; this was
their third, and it had been brutal from the start.
But then, that was often the case with civil war
and rebellion.
Ten moons ago, the King of Jkatha had died,
declaring his Queen, Sursha, to be his successor and
Regent for their three children. Eight moons ago
Sursha's brother-in-law, Declin Lord Kelcrag, had
made a bid for the throne with his own armed
might.
Lord Kelcrag was initially successful in his at-
tempt, actually driving Sursha and her allies out of
the Throne City and into the provinces. But he
25
Mercedes Lackey
could not eliminate them, and he had made the
mistake of assuming that defeat meant that they
would vanish.
Queen Sursha had talent and wisdom—the talent
to attract both loyal and capable people to her cause,
and the wisdom to know when to stand back and
let them do what was needful, however distasteful
that might be to her gentle sensibilities. That talent
won half the kingdom to her side; that wisdom
allowed her to pick an otherwise rough-hewn pro-
vincial noble, Havak Lord Leamount, as her General-
in-Chief and led her to give him her full and open
support even when his decisions were personally
repugnant to her.
General Lord Leamount levied or begged troops
from every source he could—and then hired spe'
cialists to till in the skill gaps his levies didn't
have.
And one of the first mercenary Captains he had
approached was Idra. His troops were mostly foot,
with a generous leavening of heavy horse—no skir-
mishers, no scouts, no light horse at all, other than
his own personal levy of hill-clansmen. The hillmen
were mounted on rugged little ponies; good in rough
country but slow in open areas, and useless as strike-
and-run skirmishers.
And by now Idra's troops were second to none,
thanks in no small part to Tarma. The Shin'a'in
had seen no reason why she could not benefit her
presumptive clan's coffers, and her new comrades
as well; she'd arranged for the Sunhawks to get
first pick of the sale-horses of Tale'sedrin. These
weren't battlesteeds, which were never let out of
Shin'a'in hands, but they weren't culls either, which
was what the Sunhawks had been seeing. And when
the Hawks had snapped up every beast she offered,
she arranged for four more clans to bring in their
first-pick horses as well.
So now the Hawks were better mounted than
26
OATHBBEAKERS
most nobles, on horses that could be counted as
extra weapons in a close-in fight.
That fact was not lost on Lord Leamount, nor
was he blind to Idra's canny grasp of strategy. Idra
was made part of the High Command, and pretty
much allowed to dictate how her Hawks were used.
As a result, although the fighting had been vi-
cious, the Hawks were still at something like four-
fifths strength; their ranks were nowhere near as
decimated as they might have been under a com-
mander who threw them recklessly at the enemy,
rather than using them to their best advantage.
At Midsummer, Lord Leamount's combined forces
had fallen on the Throne City and driven Lord
Kelcrag out. Every move Kelcrag had made since
then had been one of retreat. His retreat had been
hard fought, and each acre of ground had been
bitterly contested, but it had been an inexorable
series of losses.
But now autumn was half over; he had made a
break-and-run, and at this point everyone in Lea-
mount's armies knew why. He was choosing to make
a last stand on ground he had picked.
Both sides knew this next battle would have to
bring the war to a conclusion. In winter it would be
impossible to continue any kind of real fight—the
best outcome would be stalemate as troops of both
sides floundered through winter storms and prayed
that ill-luck and hardship would keep their ranks
from being thinned too much. If Kelcrag retreated
to his own lands, he'd come under seige, and ulti-
mately lose if the besieging troops could be sup-
plied and rotated. If he fled into exile, the Queen
would have to mount an ever-present vigil against
his return—an expensive proposition. She and
Leamount had both wanted to invoke the Merce-
nary Code ritual of Oathbreaking and Outcasting
on him—but while he was undeniably a rebel, he
had actually broken no vows; nor could Sursha find
27
fAercedes Lackey
the requisite triad for the full ceremony of priest,
mage and honest man, all of whom must have suf-
fered personal, irreparable harm at his hands as a
result of violation of sworn oaths. So technically, he
could have been seen by some to be the injured
party.
And as for Kelcrag in such a situation, exile would
mean impoverishment and hardship, circumstances
he was not ready to face; further, it would bring
the uncertainty of when or even if he could muster
enough troops and allies to make a second try.
Kelcrag had chosen his ground with care, Tarma
had to give him that. He had shale cliffs (impossi-
ble to scale) to his left, scrub forest and rough,
broken ground to his right (keeping Leamount from
charging from that direction); his troops were on
the high ground, occupying a wide pass between
the hills, with a gradual rising slope between his
army and the loyalists—
It was as close to being an ideal situation for the
rebels as Tarma could imagine. There was no way
to come at him except straight on, and no way he
could be flanked. And now the autumnal rains were
beginning.
Of all of Idra's folk, only the scouts had been
deployed, seeking (in vain) holes or weaknesses in
Kelcrag's defenses. For the rest, it had been Set up
camp. Dig in, and Wait. Wait for better weather,
better information, better luck.
"Gah—" Tarma groaned again. "I hope Kelcrag's
as miserable on his damned hill as we are down
here. Anything out of the mages?"
"Mine, or in general?"
"Both."
"Mine have been too busy fending off nuisance-
spells to bother with trying to see what's going on
across the way. I've been setting up wards on the
camp, protections on our commanders, and things
like the jesto-vatk on the Healer's tent. I haven't
28
OATHBREAKERS
heard anything directly from Leamount's greater
mages, but I've got some guesses."
"Which are?" Tarma stretched, then turned on
her side.
"The Great Battle Magics were exhausted early
on for both sides in this mess, and none of the
mages have had time to regather power. That leaves
the Lesser—which means they're dueling like a pair
of tired but equally-matched bladesmen. Neither
can see what the other is doing; neither can get
anything through that's more than an annoyance.
And neither wants to let down their guards and
their shields enough to recharge in a power circle
or open up enough to try one of the Greater Magics
they might have left. So your people will be pretty
much left alone except for physical, material attacks."
"Well, that's a blessing, any—"
"Scoutmaster?" came a plaintive call from out-
side the tent. "Be ye awake yet?"
"Who the bloody—" Tarma scrambled for the
lacings of the door flaps as Kethry hastily cut the
spell about the door with two slashes of her hands
and a muttered word.
"Get in here, child, before you turn into an ice
lump!" Tarma hauled the half-frozen scout into
their tent; the girl's brown eyes went round at the
sight of the spell energy in the tent walls, wide and
no little frightened. She looked like what she was, a
mountain peasant; short, stocky and brown, round
of face and eye. But she could stick to the back of
her horse like a burr on a sheep, she was shrewd
and quick, and nobody's fool. She was one of the
Hawks Tarma had been thinking of when she'd
mentioned other ways of keeping warm; Kyra was
shieldmated to Rild, a mountain of a man who
somehow managed to sit a horse as lightly as thin
Tarma.
"Keth, this is Kyra, she's one of the new ones.
Replaced Pawell when he went down." Tarma
29
Mercedes Lackey
pushed the girl down onto her bedroll and stripped
the sodden black cloak from her shoulders, hanging
it to dry beside her own coat. "Kyra. don't look so
green; you've seen Keth in the Healer's tent; this is
just a bit of magic so we sleep more comfortable.
Keth's better than a brazier, and I don't have to
worry about her tipping over in the night!"
The girl swallowed hard, but looked a little less
frightened. "Beg pardon, but I ain't seen much
magery."
"I should think not, out in these hills. Not much
call for it, nor money to pay for it. So—spit it out;
what brings you here, instead of curled up with
that monster you call a shieldmate?"
The girl blushed brilliant red. "Na, Scoutmaster—"
"Don't 'na' me, my^irl. I may not play the game
anymore, but I know the rules—and before the War-
rior put her Oath on me, I had my moments, though
you children probably wouldn't think it to look at
me, old stick that I am. Out with it—something
gone wrong with the pairing?"
"Eh, no! Naught like that—I just been thinking.
Couldn't get a look round before today; now seems
I know this pass, like. Got kin a ways west, useta
summer wi' 'cm. Cousins. If I'm aright, 'bout a
day's ride west o' here. And there was always this
rumor, see, there was this path up their way—"
Tarma didn't bother to hide her excitement; she
leaned forward on her elbows, feeling a growing
internal certainty that what Kyra was about to re-
veal was vital.
"—there was this story abaht the path, d'ye ken?
The wild ones, the ponies, they used it. At weanin'
time we'd go for 'em t* harvest the foals, but some
on 'em would allus get away—well, tales said they
used that path, that it went all the way through
t'other side. D'ye take my meaning?"
"Warrior Bright, you bet I do, my girl!" Tarma
jumped lithely to her feet, and pulled Kyra up
after her. "Keth?"
30
OATHBREAKERS
"Right." Kethry made the slashing motions again,
and the magic parted from the door flaps. "Wait a
hair—I don't want you two finding our answer and
then catching your deaths."
Another pass of hands and a muttered verse sent
water steaming up out of coat and cloak—when
Tarma pulled both off the centerpole they were dry
to the touch.
Tarma flashed her partner a grin. "Thanks, mi-
lady. If you get sleepy, leave the door open for me,
hey?"
Kethry gave a most unladylike snort. "As if I
could sleep after this bit of news! I haven't been
working with you for this long not to see what you
saw—"
"The end to the stalemate."
"You've said it. I'll be awake for hours on this
one." Kethry settled herself with her blankets around
her, then dismissed the magic altogether. The tent
went dark and cold again, and Kethry relit her
brazier with another muttered word. "I'll put that
jesto-vath back up when you get back—and make it
fast! Or I may die of nerves instead of freezing to
death!"
31
Two
Back out into the cold and wet and dark they went,
Kyra trailing along behind Tarma. She stayed
right at Tanna's elbow, more a presence felt than
anything seen, as Warri, in mindtouch with Tanna,
led both of them around washouts and the worst of
the mud. Tanna's goal was the Captain's tent.
She knew full well it would be hours before Sewen
and Idra saw their bedrolls; she'd given them the
reports of her scouts just before rumbling her way
to her own rest, and she knew they would still be
trying to extract some bit of advantage out of the
bleak word she'd left with them.
So Warri led them to Idra's quarters; even in the
storm-black it was the only tent not hard to find.
Idra had her connections for some out-of-the-ordinary
items, and after twenty years of leading the Hawks,
there was no argument but that she had more than
earned her little luxuries. There was a bright yel-
low mage-light shining like a miniature moon atop
each of the poles that held up a canvas flap that
served as a kind of sheltered porch for the sentry
guarding the tent. Unlike Keth's dim little witchlight,
these were bright enough to be seen for several feet
even through the rain. If it had been reasonable
weather, and if there had been any likelihood that
the camp would be attacked, or that the command-
ers of the army would be sought out as targets,
Idra's quarters would be indistinguishable from the
rest of the Hawks'. But in weather like this—Idra
OATHBREAKEBS
felt that being able to find her, quickly, took prece-
dence over her own personal safety.
Idra's tent was about the size of two of the biv-
ouac tents. The door flap was fastened down, but
Tarma could see the front half of the tent glowing
from more mage-lights within, and the yellow light
cast shadows of Idra and Sewen against the canvas
as they bent over the map-table, just as she'd left
them.
Warri was already moving into the wavering glow
of the mage-lights. He was a good couple of horse-
lengths in front of them, which was far enough that
the sentry under that bit of sheltering canvas
couldn't see Kyra and Tanna to challenge them—at
least not yet. No matter—and no matter dial Warri's
black fur couldn't be seen in the rain even with the
glow of the mage-lights on him. Warri barked three
times out of the storm, paused, then barked twice
more. That was his password. Every man, woman,
and noncombatant in the Hawks knew Warri and
Warri's signal—and knew that where Warri was,
Tanna was following after.
So by the time Tanna and Kyra had slogged the
last few feet to the tent, the sentry was standing at
ease, the door flap was unlaced, and Sewen was
ready to hold it open for them against the wind.
His muddy gray eyes were worried as he watched
the two of them ease by him. Tarma knew what he
was thinking; at this hour, any caller probably meant
more trouble.
"I trust this isn't a social call," Idra said dryly, as
they squeezed themselves inside and stood, drip-
ping and blinking, in the glow of her mage-lights.
The mage-lights only made her plain leather armor
and breeches look the more worn and mundane.
"And I hope it isn't a disciplinary problem—"
Kyra's autumnal eyes were even rounder than
before; Tarma suppressed a chuckle. Kyra hadn't
seen the Captain except to sign with her, and was
33
Mercedes Lackey
patently in awe of her. "Captain, this is my new
scout, Kyra—"
"Replaced Pawell, didn't she?"
"Aye—to make it short, she thinks she knows a
way to come in behind Kelcrag."
"Great good gods!" Idra half rose off of her tall
stool, then sank down again, with a look as though
she'd been startled out of a doze.
Well, that certainly got their attention, Tarma
thought, watching both Idra and her Second go from
weary and discouraged to alert in the time it took
to say the words.
"C'mere, kid," Sewen rumbled. He took Kyra's
wool-clad elbow with a hard and callused hand that
looked fit to crush the bones of her arm, and which
Tarma knew from experience could safely keep a
day-old chick sheltered across a furlong of rough
ground. He pulled her over to the table in the
center of the tent. "Y'read maps, no? Good. Here's
us. Here's him. Report—"
Kyra plainly forgot her awe and tear of magic,
and the diffidence with which she had regarded
her leaders, and became the professional scout be-
neath Sewen's prodding. The tall, bony Second was
Idra's right hand and more—where her aristocratic
bearing sometimes overawed her own people, par-
ticularly new recruits. Sewen was as plain as a clod
of earth and awed no one. Not that anyone ever
thought of insubordination around him; he was just
as respected as Idra—it was just that he looked and
sounded exactly like what he was; a common fighter
who'd come up through the ranks on brains and
ability. He still dressed, by preference, in the same
boiled-leather armor and homespun he'd always
worn, though he could more than afford the kind of
expensive riveted brigandine and doeskin Idra
and Tarma had chosen. He understood everything
about the Hawks from the ground up—because he'd
served the Hawks since Idra's fifth year of command-
id
OATHBREAKEBS
ing them. Idra and Tarma just leaned over the map-
table with him and let him handle the young scout.
"So—on the face of it, it bears checking. That's a
task for the scouts," Idra said at last, when Kyra
had finished her report. She braced both hands on
the table and turned to her Scoutmaster. "Tarma,
what's your plan?"
"That I take out Kyra and—hmm—Garth, Beaker
and Jodi," Tarma replied after a moment of thought
"We leave before dawn tomorrow and see what we
can see. If this trail still exists, we'll follow it in
and find out if the locals are right. I'll have Beaker
bring a pair of his birds; one to let you know if we
find the trail at all, and one to tell you yea or nay
on whether it's usable. That way you'll have full
information for Lord Leamount without waiting for
us to get back."
"Good." Idra nodded in satisfaction, as a bit of
gray-brown hair escaped to get into her eyes.
"Sewen?"
"What I'd do," Sewen affirmed, pushing away
from the table and sitting back onto his stool. "Them
birds don't like water, but that's likely to mafce 'em
want their coops more, maybe fly a bit faster, hey?
Don' wanta send a mage-message, or Kelcrag's
magickers might track it."
"Uh-huh; that was my thought," Tarma agreed,
nodding. "That, and the sad fact that other than
Keth, our magickers might not be able to boost a
mage-message that far."
"I need Keth here," Idra stated, "and none of
Leamount's mages are fit enough to travel over that
kind of territory."
Sewen emitted a bark of laughter, weathered face
crinkling up for a moment. "Gah, that lot's as mis-
erable as a buncha wet chickens in a leaky hennery
right now. They don' know this weather, an' ev'ry
time they gotta move from their tent, y'd think it
was gonna be a trip t' th' end of th' earth!"
35
Mercedes Lackey
Idra looked thoughtful for a moment, and rubbed
the side of her nose with her finger. "This isn't
wizard weather, is it, do you suppose?"
Both Tarma and her scout shook their heads vig-
orously. "Na, Cap'n," Kyra said, cheerful light
brightening her round face. "Na, is just a bit of a
gentle fall storm. Y'should see a had one, now—"
Idra's eyebrows shot upward; she straightened
and looked seriously alarmed until Sewen's guffaw
told her she'd been played for an ignorant flatlander.
"Seriously, no," Tarma seconded, "I asked Keth.
She says the only sign of wizard weather would be
if this stopped—that it's got too much weight behind
it, whatever that means."
Sewen lifted his own eyebrow and supplied the
answer. "She meant it's somethin' comin' in the
proper season—got all the weight of time an' what
should be behind it." He grinned at Tarma's loose
jaw, showing teeth a horse could envy. "Useta study
wizardry as a lad, hadn't 'nough Gift t' be more'n
half a hedge-wizard, so gave't up."
"Good, then, we're all agreed." Idra straightened
her shoulders, gave her head an unconscious toss to
get that bit of her hair out of her face. "Tarma, see
to it. Who will you put in to replace you tomorrow?"
"Tamar. Next to Garth and Jodi, he's my best.
and he's come in from the skirmishers."
"Good. And tell him to tell the rest of your scouts
not to give the enemy any slack tomorrow, but not
to get in as close as they did today. I don't want
them thinking we've maybe found something else
to concentrate on, but I don't want any more gut-
wounds, either."
It was dawn, or nearly, and the rain had slack-
ened some. There was still lightning and growling
thunder, but at least you could see through the
murk, and it was finally possible to keep the shielded
torches at the entrance to the guarded camp alight.
36
OATHBREAKERS
Tarma saw her scouts assembled beneath one of
those torches as she rode up to the sentry. She felt
like yawning, but wouldn't; she wouldn't be a bad
example. Cold, ye gods, I'm half-frozen and we haven't
even gotten out of the camp yet, she thought with
resignation. I haven't been warm since summer.
'.And then you were complaining about heat,: Warri
replied sardonically.
"I was not. That was Keth," she retorted. "I like
the heat."
Warri did not deign to reply.
Tarma was already feeling grateful for Kethry's
parting gift, the water-repelling cape Keth had
insisted on throwing over her coat. It's not magic,
Keth had said, I don't want a mage smelling you out.
Just tight-woven, oiled silk, and bloody damned expen-
sive. I swapped a jesto-vath on his tent to Gerroldfor
it, for as long as the rains last. 1 hope you don't mind
the fact that it's looted goods—
Not likely, she'd replied.
So today it was Keth looking out for and worry-
ing about her. They seemed to take it turn and turn
about these days, being mother-hen. Well, that was
what being partners was all about.
.'Toofe you long enough to come to that conclusion,:
Warri laughed. :Now if you'd just start mother-henning
me—:
"You'd bite me, you fur-covered fiend."
:0h, probably.:
"Ah—you're hopeless," Tarma chided him. smoth-
ering a grin. "Let's look serious here; this is
business."
:Yes, oh mistress.:
Tarma bit back another retort. She never won in
a contest of sharp tongues with the kyree. Instead of
answering him, she pondered her choice of scouts
again, and was satisfied, all things considered, that
she'd picked the best ones for the job.
First, Garth: a tiny man, and dark, he looked like
37
Mercedes Lackey
a dwarfish shadow on his tall Shin'a'in gelding. He
was one of Tarma's first choices for close-in night
work, since his dusky skin made it unnecessary for
him to smear ash on himself, but his most outstand-
ing talents were that he could ride like a Shin'a'in
and track like a hound. His one fault was that he
couldn't hit a haystack with more than two arrows
out of ten. He was walking his bay gelding back and
forth between the two sentries at the sally-point,
since his beast was the most nervous of the five
that would be going out, and the thunder was mak-
ing it lay its ears back and show the whites of its
eyes.
Beaker; average was the word for Beaker; size,
coloring, habits—average in everything except his
nose—that raptor's bill rivaled Tarma's. His chest-
nut mare was as placid of disposition as Garth's
beast was nervous, and Beaker's temperament
matched his mare's. As Tarma rode up, they both
appeared to be dozing, despite the cold rain coming
down on their heads. Fastened to the cantle of
Beaker's saddle were two cages, each the size of
two fists put together, each holding a black bird
with a green head. Beaker was a good tracker, al-
most as good as Garth, but this was his specialty;
the training and deployment of his messenger birds.
Jodi: sleepy-eyed and deceptively quiet, this pale,
ice-blonde child with evident aristocratic blood in
her veins was their mapmaker. Besides that skill,
she was a vicious knife fighter and as good with a
bow as Garth was poor with one. She rode a gray
mare with battlesteed blood in her; a beast impossi-
ble for anyone but her or Tarma to ride, who would
only allow a select few to handle her. Jodi sat her
as casually as some gentle palfrey—and with Jodi
in her saddle, the mare acted like one. Her only
fault was that she avoided situations where she
would have to command the way she would have
avoided fouled water.
w
OATHBREAKERS
And Kyra: peasant blood and peasant stock, she'd
trained herself in tracking, bow and knife, and hard
riding, intending to be something other than some
stodgy fanner's stolid wife. When the war came
grinding over her parents' fields and her family
had fled for their lives, she'd stayed. She'd coolly
sized up both sides and chosen Sursha's—then sized
up the mercenary Companies attached to Sursha's
army and decided which ones she wanted to ap-
proach.
She'd started first with the Hawks, though she
hadn't really thought she'd get in—or so she had
confessed to Tarma after being signed on. Little
had she guessed that Scout Pawell had coughed out
his life pinned to a tree three days earlier—and
that the Hawks had been down by two scouts before
that had happened. Tarma had interviewed her
and sent her to Sewen, who'd sent her to Idra—
who'd sent her back to Tarma with the curt order—
"Try her. If she survives, hire her." Tarma had
sent her on the same errand that had killed Pawell.
Kyra had returned. Since Pawell had had no rela-
tives, no leman and no shieldmate to claim his
belongings, Tarma gave her Pawell's dun horse,
Pawell's gear, and Pawell's tentmate. Kyra had
quickly acquired something Pawell hadn't—tentmate
had turned to shieldmate and lover.
The Scouts altogether approved, as Pawell had
been standoffish and his replacement was anything
but. The romance had amused and touched them.
Kyra had begun to bloom under the approval, to
think for herself, to make judgment calls. The Kyra
that had joined them would never have come to
Tarma with an old tale and a rumor; Kyra of "now"
had experience enough to know how important that
rumor could be, and enough guts to present the
information herself. She was Tarma's personal pick
to become a subcommander herself in a few years.
It was false dawn; one hour to real dawn, and
39
Mercedes Lackey
there was a hint that the sky was getting lighter.
No words were needed; they all knew what they
had to do. When Tarma rode gray Ironheart into
the waiting knot of Scouts and horses, those dis-
mounted swung back up into their saddles. Tarma
didn't even slacken her pace; all five of them left
the camp in proper diamond formation, as if they'd
rehearsed the whole maneuver. Tarma had point
(since as commander she was the only one of the
five with all the current passwords). Garth tail,
Jodi right and Kyra left—Beaker and his precious
birds rode protected in the middle.
They rode along the back of the string of encamp-
ments; dark tents against slowly graying sky to
their right, scrub forest and hills stark black against
the sky to their left. The camps were totally dark,
since just about everyone had encountered the same
troubles as the Hawks had with lights and fires in
the pouring rain.
They were challenged almost as soon as they left
their own camp; a foot-sentry, sodden, but alert.
He belonged to Staferd's Cold-drakes; this was the
edge of their camp. Tarma nodded to herself with
satisfaction at his readiness, and gave him the
countersign.
Then came a heavy encampment of regular in-
fantry, whose sentry hailed Warri, who was trot-
ting at Ironheart's flank, by name, and called out;
"You're recognized, Sunhawks. Pass on." Tarma
felt a little twitchy about that one, but couldn't
fault him. You challenged those whom you didn't
recognize; you could let known quantities by. And
there were no kyree in Kelcrag's forces.
At the next encampment—Duke Greyhame's
levy—they were physically challenged; a fully-armed
youth with an arrogant sneer on his lips, mounted
on a heavy, wild-eyed warhorse. He blocked their
path until Tarma gave an elaborate countersign.
Even then, he wouldn't clear the path entirely. He
40
OATHBREAKEBS
left only enough room for them to ride past in
single file, unless they wanted to desert the firm
ground and ride on the mushy banks. And he backed
off with some show of reluctance, and much in-
duced rearing and prancing of his gelding.
"Scoutmaster—"
Garth eased his horse alongside Tanna's and whis-
pered angrily to her:
"I'd like to feed that little son of a bitch his own
damned gauntlet!"
"Peace," Tarma said, "Let me handle this. Give
me rear for long enough to teach him a lesson."
Garth passed the word; wry grins appeared and
vanished in an instant, and the scout ranks opened
and closed so that Beaker had point and Tarma had
dropped back to tail. The scouts squeezed past the
arrogant sentry, one by one, Tarma the last. She
didn't move, only stared at him for a long moment,
letting Ironheart feel her ground and set her feet.
Then she dropped her hands, and signaled the
battlemare with her knees.
Black as a nightmare in the rain, the battlesteed
reared up to her full height—and stayed there, as
perfectly balanced as only a Shin'a'in trained
warsteed could be. Another invisible command from
Tarma, and she hopped forward on her hind hooves,
forefeet lashing out at the stranger-gelding, who,
not being the fool his rider was, cleared off the
path and up onto the mucky shoulder. Then Ironheart
settled to all four hooves again, but only for as long
as it took to get past the arrogant sentry. As Tarma
had figured he would, he spurred his beast down
onto the path again as soon as they got by. What-
ever he'd thought to do then didn't much matter.
As soon as he was right behind them and just out of
range of what was normally an attack move, Tarma
gave her mare a final signal that sent her leaping
into the air, lashing out with her rear hooves in a
wicked kick as she reached the top of her arc. Had
41
Mercedes Lackey
the boy been within range of those hooves, his face
would have been smashed in. As it was (as Tarma
had carefully calculated), the load of mud Ironheart
had picked up flicked oft her heels to splatter all
over him, his fancy panoply, and his considerably
cowed beast.
"Next time, boy," she called back over her shoul-
der, as her scouts snickered, "best know whose tail
it is you plan to twist, and be prepared for conse-
quences."
The edge of the camps was held by the free-
fighters—little clots of scum no good company would
take into itself. They were one of the reasons each
levy and company had its own set of sentries; poli-
tics was the other. Tarma didn't much understand
politics—scum, she knew. It had been a band of
this sort of flotsam that had wiped out her Clan-
But a sword was a sword, and Leamount was not
above paying them so long as someone he trusted
could keep an eye on them. That, thank the Warrior,
is not Idra's job^ Tarma thought to herself, wrin-
kling her nose at the stench of their huddle of
makeshift shelters. Unwashed bodies, rotting can-
vas, garbage, privy pits right in the camp—the mix
was hardly savory. Even the rain couldn't wash it
out of the air. They rode past this lot (too sodden
with drink or drug, or just too damn lazy to set one
of their own to sentry duty) without a challenge,
but with one hand on their knives and shortswords
at all times. There'd been trouble with this lot
before—and five were not too many for them to
consider mobbing if they thought it worth their
while.
Once out of the camps, they rearranged their
order. Now it was Kyra who had point, and Tarma
who took tail. This side of the mountains, danger
would be coming at them from the rear—Kelcrag's
scouts, sniffing around the edges of the Royalist
42
OATHBREAKERS
army. All of them had taken care long ago to re-
place metal harness pieces with leather where they
could, or even carved wood—anything that wouldn't
shine and wouldn't clink. The metal they had to
have was not brightwork; it was dulled and tar-
nished and left that way. Shin'a'in horses were
trained to neck and knee, so all they needed was a
soft halter with no bit. As for their own armor, or
lack of it, their best protection would be speed on a
mission like this—stay out of the way if you can,
and never close for a fight unless you have no
choice. So they saved themselves and their horses
the few extra pounds, and dressed for the weather.
not for battle. Tarma kept her short Shin'a'in horse-
bow strung and under her cape; if it came to a
fight, she would buy the rest time to string theirs.
Warri ranged all over their backtrail, keeping in
steady mindtouch with Tarma. He would buy them
yet more advance warning, if there was going to be
trouble.
But the trek west was quiet.
The storm gradually slackened to drizzle as the
sky grew lighter; the landscape was dreary, even
without the devastations of warfare all about them.
The hills were dead and brown, and lifeless; the
herds of sheep and gercattle that usually grazed
them had gone to feed one or both armies. The
scrub trees displayed black, leafless branches against
the gray sky, and the silence around them intensi-
fied the impression that this area was utterly de-
serted. Wet, rotting leaves left their own signature
on the breeze, a melancholy, bitter aroma more
tasted than smelled, that lingered in the back of the
throat. The track they followed was part rock, part
yellow mud, a thick, claylike stuff that clung to
hooves and squelched when it let go.
All five of them rode in that peculiar half-trance
of the scout on his way to something; not looking
for anything, not yet—not paying outward atten-
41
Mercedes Lackey
tion to surroundings—but should anything, how-
ever small, move—
A crow, flapping up to their right, got exactly
the appropriate reaction; Tanna, ready-armed, had
already sighted on him before he'd risen a foot.
Jodi and Beaker had their hands on their bowcases
and their eyes to left and right, wary for possible
ambush. Garth had his sword out and was ready to
back Tarma, and Kyra was checking the road ahead
for more trouble.
They all laughed, shakily, when they realized
what their "enemy" was.
"Don't think even Kelcrag's taken up with the
corbies," Tarma said. shaking her head, and tuck-
ing her bow back under the oiled silk. "Still—probably
he hasn't got anyone dedicated enough to go muck-
ing around in this weather, but we can't count on
it. Stay alert, children. At least until we get out of
the war zone."
By midday they had done just that—there were
herds on the distant hills, although the shepherds
and herders quickly moved them out of sight when
they saw the little band approaching. Tarma saw
Garth nodding in sympathy, lips moving sound-
lessly in what she rather thought was a blessing.
His people had been all but wiped out when some
war had trampled them into their earth, somewhere
down south.
Tarma knew everything there was to know about
her "children"; she had made a point of getting
drunk at least once with each of her scouts. It was
damned useful to know what made them twitch.
One of the reasons Garth was with Idra—he was so
good a tracker he could have served with any com-
pany, or even as a pampered huntsman to royalty—
was because she allowed no looting of the peasantry
(nobles were another matter) and insisted on the
Hawks paying in trade-silver and pure copper in-
gots for what they needed. Like Garth, all the Hawks
44
OATHBREAKERS
tended to serve their lady-Captain for more than
just coin.
By now they were all fairly well sodden except
for Tarma, brown and black and gray cloaks all
becoming a similar dark, indeterminant shade. Even
Tarma was rather damp. Rain that was one scant
point from being sleet still managed to get past her
high collar to trickle down her neck, and muddy
water from every puddle they splashed through
had soaked through her breeches long ago. She was
going numb with cold; the rest of them must be in
worse case.
"Kyra," she called forward, "You in territory you
know yet?"
The girl turned in her saddle, rain trickling
down her nose. "Hmm—eh, I'd say so. Think this's
Domery lands, they're kin of my kin—"
"I don't want to stretch anybody's hospitably or
honesty, but we need to dry off a bit. There any
herders' huts or caves or something around here?
Something likely to be deserted this time of year?"
"I'll think on't."
A few soggy furlongs later—as Kyra scanned her
memory and the land around them—
"Scoutmaster," she called back, " 'Bout three
hills over there be a cave; used for lambin' and
shearin' and never else. That do?"
"Room for all of us? I mean horses, too. No sense
in shouting our presence by tethering them out,
and plain cruel to make them endure more of this
than we do."
Kyra's brow creased with thought. "If I don't
misremember, aye. Be a squeeze, but aye."
Kyra had misremembered—but by underestimat-
ing the size of the cave. There was enough room at
the back for all five horses to stand shoulder to
shoulder, with enough space left over for one rider
at a time to rub his beast down without getting
45
Mercedes Lackey
trampled on. An overhanging shelf of limestone
made it possible to build a fire at the front of the
cave without all of them eating smoke. And there
was wood stocked at the side, dry enough that there
wasn't much of that smoke in the first place.
More to the point, where concealment was con-
cerned, the rain dissipated what trickled past the
blackened overhang.
"How much farther?" Tarma asked, chewing on
a tasteless mouthful of trail-biscuit.
"Not much," Kyra replied. "We better be cuttin'
overland from here if m' mem'ry be still good. Look
you—"
She dipped a twig in muddy, black water and
drew on a flat rock near the cave's entrance.
Tarma got down on her knees beside her and
studied her crude map carefully. "One, maybe two
candlemarks, depending, hmm?"
"Aye, depending." Kyra chewed on the other end
of the twig for a moment. "We got to stick t'
ridges—"
"What?" Beaker exclaimed. "For every gossip in
the hills to see us?"
"Oh, bad to be seen, but worse to be bogged.
Valleys, they go boggy this time of year, like. Stuff
livin' in the bogs is bad for a beast's feet. Y' want
yer laddy's hooves t' rot off "fore we reach trail's
end, y' ride the valleys."
"No middle way?" Tarma asked.
"Well.... We won't be goin' where there's hkely
many, an' most of those'd be my kin. They see me,
they know what I was abaht, and they keep their
tongues from clackin'."
"That'll have to do." Tarma got up from her
knees, and dusted the gravel off the knees of her
breeches—which were, she was happy to find, rela-
tively dry. "All right, children, let's ride."
"I dunno—" Garth said dubiously, peering up
46
OATHBREAKERS
through the drizzle at what was little better than a
worn track along the shale cliffside.
Tarma studied the trail and chewed at the corner
of her lip. "Kyra," she said, finally, "your beast's
the weakest of the lot. Give it a try. If she can make
it, we all can."
"Aye," Kyra saluted, and turned her mare's head
to the trail. She let the mare take her time and pick
her own places to set her feet along the track. It
seemed to take forever—
But eventually they could see that she was waving
from the top.
"Send the first bird, Beaker," Tarma said, head-
ing Ironheart after the way Kyra had followed.
"We're going to see if this trail is a dead end or the
answer to our prayers."
Twice before sunset they lost the track on broad
expanses of bare rock, and spent precious time trying
to pick it up again, all of them combing the ground
thumblength by thumblength.
Sunset was fast approaching the second time they
lost, then found the trail again. Tarma scanned the
sky warily, trying to judge, with the handicap of
lowering clouds, how much time they had before
darkness fell. They obviously weren't going to make
trail's end by sunset—so the choice was whether to
camp here on this windswept slant of scoured stone,
or to press on in the hope of coming up with some-
thing better and maybe instead find themselves
spending the night on a ledge two handspans wide.
She finally decided to press on, allowing just
enough time in reserve that they could double back
if they had to.
The track led on through lichen and rubble:
treacherous stuff, except where the wild ponies
had pounded a thin line of solidity. Jodi was map-
ping as they went along, and marking their backtrail
with carefully inconspicuous "cairns" composed of
47
Mercedes Lackey
no more than three or four pebbles. The drizzle had
stopped, at least, and the exertion that was warm-
ing them had driven most of the damp out of their
clothing. The pony-track led down into a barren
gulley—Tarma disliked that, and kept watching for
water marks on the rocks they passed. If there was
a cloudburst and this happened to be one of the local
runoff sites, they could be hock-deep in tumbling
rock and fast water in the time it took to blink.
But the gulley stayed dry, the track eased a bit—
and then, like a gift from the gods, just before
Tarma would have signaled a turnaround point,
they came upon a possible campsite.
Sometime in the not-too-recent past, part of the
hill above them had come sliding down. creating a
horseshoe of boulders the size of a house. There
would be shelter from the wind there, their fire
would be out of sight of prying eyes—and it would
be easy to defend from predators.
Garth eyed the site with the same interest Tarma
was feeling. "No place to get out of the rain, if it
decided to come down again," he observed, "and
nothing much to burn but that scrub up there on
the wall. We'd have us a pot of hot tea, but a cold
camp."
"Huh. The choice is this or the flat back there,"
Tarma told them. "Me, I'd take this. Kyra? This is
your land."
"Aye, I'd take this; we've slept wet afore," Kyra
agreed. "This 'un isn't a runoff, an' don't look like
any more of the hill is gonna slip while we're here.
I'd say 'tis safe enough."
The others nodded.
"Let's get ourselves settled then, while there's
light."
The rain began again before dawn and they were
glad enough to be on the move and getting chilled
muscles stretched and warmed. They lost the track
48
OATHBREAKERS
once more, this time spending a frustrating hour
searching for it—but that was the last of their
hardships, for noon saw them emerging from the
hills and onto the plains on the other side.
Tarma allowed herself a broad grin, as the rest
whooped and pounded each other's backs.
"Send up that damned bird. Beaker; we just
earned ourselves one fat bonus from Lord Leamount."
Returning was easier, though it was plain that
nothing but a goat, a donkey, a mountain pony or a
Shin'a'in-bred beast was ever going to make it up or
down that trail without breaking a leg. Tarma reck-
oned it would take the full Company about one day
to traverse the trail; that, plus half a day to get to
their end and half to get into striking distance of
Kelcrag's forces meant two days' traveling time, in
total. Not bad, really; they'd had a setup that had
taken almost a week, once. Knowing Idra as she
did, Tarma had a pretty good idea of what the
Captain's suggested strategy was going to be. And
it would involve the Hawks and no one else. No bad
thing, that; the Hawks could count on their own to
know what to do.
The rain had finally let up as they broke back out
into the border's country; they were dead tired and
ready to drop, but at least they weren't wet any-
more. Tarma saw an outrider a few furlongs beyond
the camp; he, she or it was waving a scarf in the
Hawks' colors of brown and golden yellow. She
waved back, and the outrider vanished below the
line of a hill. They all relaxed at that; they were
watched for, they need not guard their path—and
there would almost certainly be food and drink
waiting for them in the camp. That was exactly
what they'd needed and hoped for.
They hadn't expected Idra and Sewen to be wait-
ing for them at the entrance to the camp.
"Good work, children. Things are heating up.
44
Mercedes Lackey
Maps," Idra said curtly, and Jodi handed over the
waterproof case with a half-salute and a tired grin.
They were all achingly weary at this point; horses
and humans alike were wobbly at the knees. Only
Tanna and Ironheart were in any kind of shape,
and Tanna wasn't too certain how much of Iron-
heart's apparent energy was bluff. Battlemares had
a certain stubborn pride that sometimes made them
as pigheaded about showing strain as—
••Certain Kal'enedral,: Warri said in her head.
Shut up, she thought back at him, you should talk
about being pigheaded—
"Good work. Damned fine work," Idra said, look-
ing up from the maps and interrupting Tanna's
train of thought. "Tarma, if you're up to a little
more—"
"Captain." Tarma nodded, and sketched a salute.
"The rest of you—there's hot wine and hot food
waiting in my tent, and a handful of Hawks to give
your mounts the good rubdown and treat they de-
serve. Tarma, give Ironheart to Sewen and come
with me. Warri, too, if he wants. The rest of you
get under shelter. We'll be seeing you all later—
with news, I hope."
Tarma had been too fatigue-fogged to note where
they were going, except that they were working
their way deeply into the heart of the encamp-
ments. But after a while the size of the tents and
the splendor of the banners outside of them began
to penetrate her weariness.
What in the name—
:0n your best behavior, mindmate,: Warri said. For
once his mindvoice sounded dead serious. :This is
the camp of the Lord Commander.:
Before Tarma had a chance to react, Idra was
ushering her past a pair of massive sentries and
into the interior of a tent big enough to hold a half
dozen of the Hawks' little two-man bivouacs.
w
OATHBREAKERS
Tarma blinked in the light and warmth, and felt
her muscles going to jelly in the pleasant heat.
Mage-lights everywhere, and a jesto-vath that made
Kethry's look like a simple shieldspell.
Other than that, though, the tent was as plain as
Idra's, divided, as hers was, into a front and back
half. In the front half was a table, some chairs and
document-boxes, a rack of wine bottles. The cur-
tain dividing it was half open; on the other side
Tarma could see what looked like a chest, some
weapons and armor—and a plain camp cot, piled
high with thick furs and equally thick blankets.
What I wouldn't give to climb into that right now,
she was thinking, when her attention was pulled
away by something more important.
"Leamount, you old warhorse, here's our miracle-
maker," Idra was saying to a lean, grizzled man in
half-armor standing by the map-table, but in the
shadows, so that Tarma hadn't really noticed him
at first. Tarma had seen Lord Leamount once or
twice at a distance; she recognized him by his stance
and his scarlet surcote with Sursha's rampant
grasscat more than anything else. although once he
turned in her direction she saw the two signature
braids he wore in front of each ear, an affectation
he'd picked up among his hitlclans. "Lord Leamount,
may I present Tarma shena Tale'sedrin—"
"Lo'teros, shas tella, Kal'enedral/'he replied, much
to Tarma's surprise; bowing, making a fist and plac-
ing it over his heart as he bowed.
"lie seW, Yatakar/' she replied, returning his
salute with intense curiosity and sharpened inter-
est. "Ge vede sa'kela Shin'a'in."
"Only a smattering, I fear. I learned it mostly in
self-defense—" He grinned, and Tanna found her-
self grinning back. "—to keep from getting culls
pushed off on me by your fellow clansmen."
"Ah, well—come to me, and you'll get the kind of
horses the Hawks mount."
Mercedes Lackey
"I'll do that. Idra has high praise for you, the
kyree, and your she'enedra, Swordsworn," he said,
meeting her intensely ice-blue eyes as few others
had been able. "I could only wish I had a few more of
your kind with us. So—the bird returned; that told
us there was a path through. But what's the track
like?"
Somehow Tarma wasn't overly surprised that he
came directly to the point. "Bad," she said shortly;
as Idra spread out Jodi's maps over the ones al-
ready on the table. "It'll be brutal. The only mounts
that are going to be able to negotiate that terrain
are the Hawks'. Maybe some of the ponies your
mountain-clan scouts have could make it, but they'd
be fair useless on the other side of those hills. No
running ability, and on Kelcrag's side of the pass,
that's what they'll need. Anything else would break
a leg on that track, or break the path down past
using."
"Terrain?"
"Big hills, baby mountains, doesn't much matter.
Shale most of the way through, and sandstone. Bad
footing."
"Huh." He chewed a comer of his mustache and
brooded over Jodi's tracings. "That lets out plan
one, then. Idra—seems it's going to be up to you."
"Hah—up to me, my rump! If you can't get old
Shoveral to move his big fat arse in time, you'll get
us slaughtered—"
Tarma glanced up out of the corner of her eye,
alarmed at those words, only to see Idra grinning
hke Warri with a particularly juicy bone.
"Shoveral knows damned well he's my hidden
card; he'll move when he needs to—now. Sword-
sworn, how long do you reckon it will take all the
Hawks to get from here—" His finger stabbed down
at the location of their camp. "—to here?"
The second place he indicated was a spot about a
candlemark's slow ride from the rear of Kelcrag's
52
OATHBREAKERS
lines. As Tarma had figured—striking distance.
"About two days, altogether."
"Huhn. Say you got to trail's start at dawn by
riding half the night. Think you could get that lot
of yours up over that trail, make trail's end by dark,
camp cold for a bit of rest, then be within this
strike distance by, say. midmoming?"
"No problem. Damn well better have the rest
though. Horses'11 need it or we won't be able to
count on 'em."
"Idra, how do we keep the movement secret?"
Idra thought about that a while. "Loan me those
hillclan levies and their bivouac; they're honest
enough to guard our camp. We'll move out in groups
of about twenty; you move in an equal number of
the clansmen. Camp stays full to the naked eye—
Kelcrag can't tell one mere from another, no more
can his magickers. The people that could tell the
difference between them and us won't be able to
see what's going on."
"Hah!" He smacked his fist down into his palm.
"Good; let me send for Shoveral. We'll plan this
out with just the three of us—four, counting the
Kal'enedral. Fewer that know, fewer can leak."
The Lord Commander sent one of his pages out
after Lord Shoveral, then he and Idra began plan-
ning in earnest. From time to time he snapped out
a question at Tarma; how far, how many, what
about this or that—she answered as best she could,
but she was tired, far more weary than she had
guessed. She found her tongue feeling oddly clumsy,
and she had to think hard about each word before
she could get it out.
Finally Leamount and Idra began a low-voiced
colloquy she didn't bother to listen to; she just
hung on to the edge of the table and tried enforcing
her alertness with Kal'enedral discipline exercises.
They didn't work overly well; she was on her last
wind, for certain.
Mercedes Lackey
Leamount caught Tarma's wavering attention. The
maps on the table were beginning to go foggy to her
eyes. "Swordsworn," he said, looking a little con-
cerned, "you look half dead, but we may need you;
what say you go bed down over there in the
comer—" He nodded in the direction of his own
cot. "If there's a point you need to clarify for us,
we'll give you a shake." He raised his voice. "Jons—"
One of the two sentries poked his head in through
the tent flap. "Sir?"
"Stir up my squire, would you? Have him find
something for this starving warrior to eat and drink."
Tarma had stumbled to the other side of the tent
and was already collapsing onto the cot, her weari-
ness washing her under with a vengeance. The
blankets felt as welcoming and warm as they looked,
and she curled up in them without another thought,
feeling Warri heaving himself up to his usual posi-
tion at her feet. As the tent and the voices faded,
while the wave of exhaustion carried her into slum-
ber, she heard Idra chuckling.
"You might as well not bother Jons," the Captain
told Leamount, just before sleep shut Tarma's ears.
"I don't think she cares."
Three
Kethry shifted her weight over her mount's shoul-
ders, half-standing in her stirrups to ease Hells-
bane's balance as the mare scrambled up the treach-
erous shale of another slope. They were slightly
more than halfway across the hills; it was cold and
damp and the lowering gray clouds looked close
enough to touch, but at least it wasn't raining again.
She wasn't too cold; under her wool cloak she wore
her woolen sorceress' robe, the unornamented buff
color showing her school was White Winds, and
under thaty woolen breeches, woolen leggings, and
the leather armor Tarma had insisted she don. The
only time she was uncomfortable was when the
wind cut in behind the hood of the robe.
She was a member of the last party to leave the
camp and make the crossing; they'd left their
wounded to the care of Leamount's hillclansmen
and his own personal Healer. Tresti, the Healer-
Priest, had been in the second party to slip away
from the camp, riding by the side of her beloved
Sewen. Oreden and Jiles, the two hedge-mages, had
gone two groups later; The herbalist Kethaire and
his two young apprentices had left next. Kethry
had stayed to the very last, her superior abilities at
sensing mage-probes making her the logical choice
to deflect any attempts at spying until the full
exchange of personnel was complete.
She felt a little at a loss without her partner
riding at her left. Tarma had preceded her more
55
Mercedes Lackey
than half a day ago» leaving before midnight, as the
guide with Idra and the first group. Of all the party
that had made the first crossing, only Jodi had
remained to ride with the tailguard group.
Jodi was somewhere behind them, checking on
the backtrail. That was not as comforting to Kethry
as it should have been. Kethry knew her fears were
groundless, that the frail appearance of the scout
belied a tough interior—but—
As if the thought had summoned her, a gray
shadow slipped up upon Kethry's right, with so
little noise it might have been a shadow in truth.
Hellsbane had been joined by a second gray mare so
similar in appearance that only an expert could
have told that one was a Shin'a'in full-blood battle-
steed and the other was not.
That lack of sound was one clue—there was
mountain-pony in Lightfoot's background, some-
where. Jodi's beast moved as silently as a wild goat
on this shifting surface, so quietly that the scout
and her mount raised the hackles on anyone who
didn't know them.
Jodi wore her habitual garb of gray leather; with
her pale hair and pale eyes and ghost-gray horse,
she looked unnervingly like an apparition of Lady
Death herself, or some mist-spirit conjured out of
the patches of fog that shrouded these hills, as
fragile and insubstantial as a thing of shadow and
air; and once again Kethry had a twinge of misgiving.
"Any sign of probing?" the scout asked in a neu-
tral voice.
Kethry shook her head. "None. I think we may
have gotten away with it."
Jodi sighed. "Don't count your coins before they're
in the coffer. There's a reason why we are running
tail, lady, and it's not just to do with magery, though
that's a good share of it."
The scout cast a doubtful look at Kethry—and for
the first time Kethry realized that the woman had
56
OATHBREAKEBS
serious qualms about her abilities to handle this
mission, if it came to something other than a simple
trek on treacherous ground.
Kethry didn't bother to hide an ironic grin.
Jodi noted it, and cocked her head to one side,
moving easily with her horse. Her saddle was hardly
more than a light pad of leather; it didn't even
creak when she shifted, unconsciously echoing the
movements of her mare. "Something funny, lady?"
"Very. I think we've been thinking exactly the
same things—about each other."
Jodi's answering slow grin proved that Kethry
hadn't been wrong. "Ha. And we should know bet-
ter, shouldn't we? It's a pity we didn't know each
other well enough to trust without thinking and
worrying—especially since neither of us look like
fighters. But we should have figured that Idra knows
what she's doing; neither of us are hothouse plants
—or we wouldn't be Hawks."
"Exactly. So—give me the reasons this particular
lot is riding tail; maybe I can do something about
preventing a problem."
"Right enough—one—" The scout freed her right
hand from the reins to hold up a solemn finger.
"—is the trail. Shale shifts, cracks. We're riding
after all the rest, and we'll be making the last few
furlongs in early evening gloom. This path has been
getting some hard usage, more than it usually gets.
If the trail is likely to give, it'll give under us.
You'll notice we're all of us the best riders, and the
ones with the best horses in the Hawks."
Kethry considered this, as Hellsbane topped the
hill and picked her cautious way down the sloping
trail. "Hmm-hmm. All right, can we halt at the
next ridge? There's a very tiny bit of magery I can
work that might help us out with that."
Jodi pursed her lips. 'Ts that wise?"
Kethry nodded, slowly. "It's a very low-level piece
of earth-witchery; something even a shepherd wise-
's?
Mercedes Lackey
woman might well know. I don't think any of
Kelcrag's mages is likely to take note of it—assuming
they can even see it, and I doubt they will. It's
witchery, not sorcery, and Kelcrag's magickers are
all courtly mages, greater and lesser. My school is
more eclectic; we use whatever comes to hand, and
that can be damned useful—somebody looking for
High Magick probably won't see Low, or think it's
worth investigating. After all, what does Kelcrag
need to fear from a peasant granny?"
Jodi considered that for a moment, her head held
slightly to one side. "Tell me, why is it that jiles
and Oreden have gotten so much better since you've
been with us?"
Kethry chuckled, but it was with a hint of sad-
ness. It had been very hard to convince the hedge-
wizards that their abilities did not match their
dreams. "You want the truth? Their talents are all
in line with Low Magick; earth-witchery, that sort
of thing. I convinced them that there's nothing wrong
with that, asked them which they'd rather ride, a
good, steady trail-horse or your fire-eater. They aren't
stupid; they saw right away what I was getting at."
She set Hellsbane at the next slope, her hooves
dislodging bits of shale and sending them clattering
down behind them. "So now that they aren't trying
to master spells they haven't the Talent to use
properly, they're doing fine. Frankly, I would rather
have them with us than two of those courtly mages.
Water-finding is a lot more use than calling light-
ning, and the fire-making spell does us more good
than the ability to light up a ballroom."
"You won't catch me arguing. So what's this magic
of yours going to do?"
"Show me the weak spots in the trail. If there's
something ready to give, I'll know about it before it
goes."
"And?"
"I should be able to invoke a greater magic at that
58
OATHBREAKERS
point, and hold the pieces together long enough for
us to get across."
"Won't that draw attention?"
"It would," Kethry replied slowly, "if I did what
a court mage would do, and draw on powers outside
myself—which causes ripples; no, I have just enough
power of my own, and that's what I'll use. There
won't be any stir on the other planes. . .." But it's
going to cost me if I do things that way. Maybe high.
Well, I'll handle that when the time conies. "You said
one reason we're riding tailmost—that implies there's
more reasons."
"Two—we're tailguards in truth. We could find
ourselves fighting hand to hand with Kelcrag's scouts
or his mages. They haven't detected us that we
know of, but there's no sense in assuming less than
the worst."
"So long as they don't outnumber us—I'm not
exactly as helpless in a fight as Tresti." She caught
the cloud of uncertainty in Jodi's pale blue eyes,
and said, surprised, "I thought everybody knew
about this sword of mine."
"There's stories, but frankly, lady—"
"Keth. I, as Tarma would tell you, am no lady."
That brought a glimmer of smile. "Keth, then.
Well, none of MS have ever seen that blade do any-
thing but heal."
"Need's better at causing wounds than curing
them, at least in my hands," Kethry told her. "That's
her gift to me; in a fight, she makes a mage the
equal of any swordswoman born. If it comes to
magic, though, she's pretty well useless for my
purposes—it's to a fighter she gives magic immu-
nity. But—I'll tell you what, I've got a notion. If it
comes to battle by magery, I'll try and get her to
you before I get involved in a duel arcane; she'll
shield you from even a godling's magic. Tarma
proved that, once. She may even be able to shield
more than one, if you all crowd together."
w
Mercedes lackey
There was a Hash of interest at that, and a hint
of relief. "Then I think I'll worry less about you.
Well_there's a reason three that we're riding tail:
if we find we've ridden straight into ambush at
trail's end, we're the lot that's got the best chance
of getting one of us back to tell Leamount."
"Gah. Grim reasons, all of them—can we stop
here for a breath or two?"
They had just topped a ridge, with sufficient
space between them and the next in line that a few
moments spent halted wouldn't hamper his prog-
ress any. Jodi looked about her, grimaced, then nod-
ded with reluctance. "A bit exposed to my mind,
but—"
"This won't take long." Kethry gathered the
threads of earth-magic, the subtlest and least de-
tectable of all the mage-energies, and whispered a
command along those particular threads that traced
their path across the hills. There was an almost
imperceptible shift in the energy flows, then the
spell settled into place and became invisible even
to the one who had set it. The difference was that
Kethry was now at one with the path; she felt the
path through the hills, from end to end, like a
whisper of sand across the surface of her mental
"skin." If the path was going to collapse, the back-
lash would alert her.
"Let's go—"
"That's all there is to it?" Jodi looked at her
askance.
"Magery isn't all lightnings and thunders. The
best magery is as subtle as a tripwire, and as hard
to detect."
"Well." Jodi sent her mount picking a careful
path down the hillside, and looked back at Kethry
with an almost-smile. "I think I could get to appre-
ciate magery.*'
Kethry grinned outright, remembering that Jodi's
other specialty was subterfuge, infiltration, and as-
60
OATHBREAKERS
sassination. "Take my word for it, the real differ-
ence between a Masterclass mage and an apprentice
is not in the amount of power, it's in the usage.
You've been over this trail already; what do you
think—are we going to make trail's end by dark?."
Jodi narrowed her eyes, taking a moment. "No,"
she said finally, "I don't think so. That's when I'll
take point, when it starts to get dark. And that's
when we'll have to be most alert."
Kethry nodded, absently, and pulled her hood
closer about her neck against a lick of wind. "If an
attack comes, it's likely to be then. And the same
goes for accident?"
"Aye."
It was growing dark, far faster than Kethry liked,
and there was still no end to the trail in sight. But
there had also been no sign that their movement
was being followed—
Suddenly her nerves twanged like an ill-tuned
harpstring. For one short, disorienting moment, she
vibrated in backlash, for that heartbeat or two of
time completely helpless to think or act. Then nearly
fifteen years of training and practice took over, and
without even being aware of it, she gathered mage-
energy from the core of her very being and formed
a net of it—a net to catch what was even now about
to fall.
Just in time; up ahead in the darkness, she heard
the slide of rock, a horse's fear-ridden shriek, and
the harsh cry of a man seeing his own death looming
in his face. She felt the energy-net sag, strain—
then hold.
She clamped her knees around Hellsbane's barrel
and dropped her reins, telling the horse mutely to
"stand." The battlesteed obeyed, bracing all four
hooves, far steadier than the rocks about her. Kethry
firmed her concentration until it was adamantine,
and closed her eyes against distraction. Since she
hi
Mercedes Lackey
could not see what she was doing, this would take
every wisp of her attention—
Gently, this must be done as gently as tumbling a
pemvyhird chick new-hatched. If she frightened the
horse, and it writhed out of her energy-net—horse
and rider would plummet to their doom.
She cupped her hands before her, echoing the
form of the power-net, and contemplated it.
Broken lines of power showed her where the
path had collapsed, and the positioning of her "net"
told her without her seeing the trail ahead just
where her captives were cradled.
"Keth—" Jodi's voice came from the darkness
ahead, calm and steady; no sign of panic there.
"We lost a very short section of the path; those of
you behind us won't have any problem jumping the
gap. The immediate problem is the rider that went
over. It's Gen-old and Vetch; the horse is half over
on his right side and Gerrold's pinned under him,
but neither one of them is hurt and you caught both
before they slid more than a few feet. Gerrold's got
the beast barely calmed, but he's not struggling.
Can you do anything more for them other than just
holding them?"
Kethry eased her concentration just enough to
answer. "If I get them righted, maybe raise them a
bit, can he get Vetch back onto the path?"
"You can do that?"
"I can try—'
Hoof sounds going, then returning. Kethry "read"
the lines of energy cradling the man and beast,
slowly getting a picture of how they were lying by
the shape of the energy-net.
"Gerrold's got Vetch gentled and behaving. He
says if you take it slow—"
Kethry did not answer, needing all her focus on
the task at hand. Slowly she moved her fingers; as
she did she lessened the pressure on one side of the
net, increased it on the other, until the shape within
62
OATHBREAKERS
began to tilt upright. There was a lessening of ten-
sion within the net, as horse and rider lost fear;
that helped.
Now, beneath the hooves of the trapped horse
she firmed the net until it was as strong as the
steadiest ground, taking away some of the mage-
threads from the sides to do so. When nothing un-
toward occurred, she took more of those threads,
using them to raise the level of that surface, slowly.
carefully, so as not to startle the horse. One by one
she rewove those threads, raising the platform
thumblength by agonizing thumblength.
She was shaking and drenched with sweat by the
time she got it high enough, and just about at the
end of her strength. When a clatter of hooves on
rock and an exultant shout told her that Gerrold
had gotten his mount back onto safe ground, she
had only enough energy left to cling to her saddle
for the last few furlongs of the journey.
"Right now," Idra said quietly, stretched out along
a hill top next to Tarma, "The old war-horse should
be giving them a good imitation of a tired old
war-horse."
The hilltop gave them a fairly tolerable view for
furlongs in any direction; they were just beyond
the range of Kelcrag's sentries, and Kethry was
shielding them in the way she had learned from the
example of Moonsong k'Vala, the Tale'edras Adept
from the Pelagiris Forest—making them seem a
part of the landscape—to mage-sight, just a thicket
of brinle-bushes. In the far distance was the pass;
filling it was the dark blot of Kelcrag's forces.
At this moment—as he had for the last two days—
Leamount was giving a convincing imitation of a
commander truly interested in coming to an agree-
ment with his enemy. Heralds had been coming
and going hour by hour with offers and counter-
offers—all of this false negotiation buying time for
the Hawks to get into place.
^
Merceaes Lackey
"Well, it's now or never," Idra said finally, as she
and Tarma abandoned their height and squirmed
down their side of the hill to join her company.
"Kethry?"
Kethry, on foot like all the rest, nodded and joined
hands with her two mage-partners. "Shield your
eyes," she warned them. "It'll go on a count of
five."
Tarma and the rest of the Hawks averted their
eyes and turned their horses' heads away as Kethry
counted slowly. When Kethry reached five, there
was a flare of light so bright that it shone redly
through Tarma's eyelids even with her head turned.
It was followed by a second flash, and then a third.
From a distance it would look like the lightning
that flickered every day along the hillsides. But
Leamount's mages were watching this particular
spot for just that signal of three flickers of light,
and testing for energy-auras to see if it was mage-
light and not natural lightning. Now Leamount
would break off his negotiations and resume his
attacks on Kelcrag's army, concentrating on the east-
ern edge. That would seem reasonable: Kelcrag had
stationed his foot there; they might be vulnerable
to a charge of heavy cavalry. Leamount's own west-
ern flank was commanded by Lord Shoveral, whose
standard was a badger and whose mode of battle
matched his token; he was implacable in defense,
but no one had yet seen him on the attack, so
Kelcrag might well believe that he had no heart for
it.
He was, one hoped, about to be surprised.
One also hoped, fervently, that Kelcrag's mages
had not noticed that it was mage-light and not light-
ning that had flickered to their rear.
.They've no reason to look for mage-light, mindmate,:
Warri said soberly. •.Kelcrag's wizards are all courtly
types. "They very seldom think about hiding what they're
doing, or trying to make it seem like something natural.
64
OATHBREAKERS
To them, wage-light is something to illuminate a room
with, not something to use for a signal. If they wish to
pass messages, they make a sending.:
"I hope you're right, Furface," Tarma replied,
mounting. "The more surprised they are, the more
of us are going to survive this."
At Idra's signal, the Hawks moved into a disci-
plined canter; no point in trying too hard to stay
undercover now.
They urged their mounts over hills covered only
with scraggy bushes and dead, dry grass; they would
have been hard put to find any cover if they'd
needed it. But luck was with them.
They topped a final hilltop and only then en-
countered Kelcrag's few sentries. They were all
afoot; the lead riders coldly picked them off with a
few well-placed arrows before they could sound an
alert. The sentries fell, either pierced with arrows
or stumbling over their wounded comrades. And
the fallen were trampled—for the Hawks' horses
were war-trained, and a war-trained horse does not
hesitate when given the signal to make certain of a
fallen foe. That left no chance that Kelcrag could
be warned.
Ahead of the riders, now stretching their canter
into a gallop, was the baggage train.
Kethry and her two companions rode to the fore-
front for the moment. Each mage was haloed by one
of Kethry's glowing mage-shields; a shield that
blurred the edges of vision around a mage and his
mount as well. It made Tarma's eyes ache to look at
them, so she tried not to. The shields wouldn't
deflect missiles, but not being able to look straight
at your target made that target damned hard to hit.
The two hedge-wizards growled guttural phrases,
made elaborate throwing motions—and smoking,
flaming balls appeared in the air before their hands
to fly at the wagons and supplies. Kethry simply
locked her hands together and held them out in
Mercedes Lackey
front of her—and each wagon or tent she stared at
burst into hot blue flame seemingly of its own accord.
This was noisy; it was meant to be. The noncom-
batants with the baggage—drovers, cooks, personal
servants, the odd whore—were screaming in fear
and fleeing in all directions, adding to the noise.
There didn't seem to be anyone with enough au-
thority back here to get so much as a fire brigade
organized.
The Hawks charged through the fires and the
frightened, milling civilians, and headed straight
for the rear of Kelcrag's lines. Now Kethry and the
mages had dropped back until they rode—a bit more
protected—in the midst of the Sunhawks. They
would be needed now only if one of Kelcrag's mages
happened to be stationed on this flank.
For the rest, it was time for bow work. Kelcrag's
men—armored cavalry here, for the most part; no-
bles and retainers, and mostly young—were still
trying to grasp the fact that they'd been hit from
the rear.
The Hawks swerved just out of bowshot, riding
their horses in a flanking move along the back of
the lines. They didn't stop; that would make them
stationary targets. They just began swirling in and
out at the very edge of the enemy's range, as Tarma
led the first sortie to engage.
About thirty of them peeled off from the main
group, galloping forward with what must look to
Kelcrag's men like utter recklessness. It wasn't;
they stayed barely within their range as they shot
into the enemy lines. This was what the Hawks
were famous for, this horseback skirmishing. Most
of them rode with reins in their teeth, a few, like
Tarma and Jodi, dropped their reins altogether,
relying entirely on their weight and knees to signal
their mounts. Tarma loosed three arrows in the
time it took most of the rest of her sortie group to
launch one, her short horse-bow so much a part of
OATHBREAKERS
her that she thought of nothing consciously but pick-
ing her targets. She was aware only of Ironheart's
muscles laboring beneath her legs, of the shift-
ing smoke that stung eyes and carried a burnt flavor
into the back of her throat, of the sticky feel of
sweat on her back, of a kind of exultation in her
skill—and it was all over in heartbeats. Arrows
away, the entire group wheeled and galloped to the
rear of the Hawks, already nocking more missiles—
for hard on their heels came a second group, a
third—it made for a continuous rain of fire that
was taking its toll even of heavily armored men—
and as they rode, the Hawks jeered at their ene-
mies, and shouted Idra's rallying call. The hail of
arrows that fell on the enemy wounded more horses
than men—a fact Tarma was sorry about—but the
fire, the hail of arrows, and the catcalls inflamed
their enemy's tempers in a way that nothing else
could have done.
And, as Leamount and Idra had planned, the
young, headstrong nobles let those tempers loose.
They broke ranks, leaders included, and charged
their mocking foes. All they thought of now was to
engage the retreating Hawks, forgetful of their or-
ders, forgetful of everything but that this lot of
commoners had pricked their vanity and was now
getting away.
Now the Hawks scattered, breaking into a hun-
dred little groups, their purpose accomplished.
Tarma managed to get to Kethry's side, and the
two of them plowed their way back through the
burning wreckage of the baggage train.
Iron-shod hooves pounding, their mounts raced
as if they'd been harnessed side by side. Kethry
clung grimly to the pommel of her saddle, as her
partner could see out of the corner of her eye. She
was not the horsewoman that the Shin'a'in was, she
well knew it, and Hellsbane was galloping errati-
cally; moving far too unpredictably for her to draw
fi7
Mercedes Lackey
Need. At this point she was well-nigh helpless; it
would be up to Tarma and the battlemares to pro-
tect her.
An over-brave pikeman rose up out of the smoke
before them, thinking to hook Tarma from her seat.
She ducked beneath his pole arm, and Ironheart
trampled him into the red-stained mud. Another
footman made a try for Kethry, but Hellsbane
snapped at him, crushed his shoulder in her strong
teeth, shook him like a dog with a rag while he
shrieked, then dropped him again. A rider who
thought to intercept them had the trick Tarma and
Ironheart had played on Duke Greyhame's sentry
performed on him and his steed—only in deadly
earnest. Ironheart reared, screaming challenge, and
crow-hopped forward. The gelding the enemy rode
backed in panic from the slashing hooves, and as
they passed him, his rider's head was kicked in
before they could get out of range.
The battlesteeds kited through the smoke and
flames of the burning camp with no more fear of
either than of the scrubby shrubbery. Three times
Tarma turned in her saddle and let fly one of the
lethal little arrows of the Shin'a'in—as those pur-
suing found to their grief, armor was of little use
when an archer could find and target a helm-sUt.
Then shouting began behind them; their pursu-
ers pulled up, looked back—and began belatedly to
return to their battleline. Too late—for Lord Shoveral
had made his rare badger's charge—and had taken
full advantage of the hole that the work of the
Sunhawks had left in Kelcrag's lines. Kelcrag's forces
were trapped between Shoveral and the shale cliffs,
with nowhere to retreat.
Using her knees, Tarma signaled Ironheart to
slow, and Hellsbane followed her stablemate's lead.
Tarma couldn't make out much through the blowing
smoke, but what she could see told her all she needed
to know. Kelcrag's banner was down, and there was
68
OATHBREAKEBS
a milling mass of men—mostly wearing Leamount's
scarlet surcoats—where it had once stood. All over
the field, fighters in Kelcrag's blue were throwing
down their weapons.
The civil war was over.
Kethry touched the tip of her index finger to a
spot directly between the sweating fighter's eye-
brows; he promptly shuddered once, his eyes rolled
up into his head, and he sagged into the waiting
arms of his shieldbrother.
"Lay him out there—that's right—" Rethaire di-
rected the disposition of the now-slumbering Hawk.
His partner eased him down slowly, stretching him
out on his back on a horseblanket, with his wounded
arm practically in the herbalist's lap. Rethaire nod-
ded. "—good. Keth—"
Kethry blinked, coughed once, and shook her head
a little. "Who's next?" she asked.
"Bluecoat."
Kethry stared askance at him. A Bluecoat? One
of Kelcrag's people?
Rethaire frowned. "No, don't look at me that
way, he's under Mercenary's Truce; he's all right
or I wouldn't have let him in here. He's one of
Devaril's Demons."
"Ah." The Demons had a good reputation among
the companies, even if most of Devaril's meetings
with Idra generally ended up as shouting matches.
Too bad they'd been on opposite sides in this
campaign.
Rethaire finished dusting the long, oozing slash
in their companion's arm with blue-green powder,
and began carefully sewing it up with silk thread.
"Well, are you going to sit there all day?"
"Right, I'm on it," she replied, getting herself to
her feet. "Who's with him?"
"My apprentice. Dee. The short one."
Kethry pushed sweat-soaked hair out of her eyes,
AQ
Mercedes Lackey
and tried once again to get it all confined in a tail
while she glanced around the space outside the
infirmary tent, looking for the green-clad, chubby
figure of Rethaire's youngest apprentice. She reso-
lutely shut out the sounds of pain and the smell of
sickness and blood; she kept telling herself that
this was not as bad as it could have been. The
worst casualties were under cover of the tent; those
out here were the ones that would be walking (or
limping) back to their own quarters when they woke
up from Rethaire's drugs or Kethry's spell. They
were all just lucky that it was still only overcast
and not raining. Sun would have baked them all
into heatstroke. Rain ... best not think about fever
and pneumonia.
With no prospect of further combat, Kethry was
no longer hoarding her magical energies, either per-
sonal or garnered from elsewhere, but the only use-
ful spell she had when it came to healing wounds
like these was the one that induced instant slum-
ber. So that was her job; put the patients out, while
Rethaire or his assistants sewed and splinted them
back together again.
Poor Jiles and Oreden didn't even have that much
to do; although as Low Magick practitioners they
did have Healing abilities, they'd long since ex-
hausted their powers, and now were acting as plain,
nonmagical attendants to Tresti. That was what
was bad about a late-fall campaign for them; with
most of the land going into winter slumber, there
was very little ambient energy for a user of Low
Magick to pull on.
Tarma was out with Jodi and a few of Leamount's
farriers, salvaging what horses they could, and kill-
ing the ones too far gone to save. And, sometimes,
performing the same office for a human or two.
Kethry shuddered, and wiped the back of her
hand across her damp forehead, frowning when she
looked at it and saw how filthy it was.
70
OATHBREAKERS
Thank the gods that stwffof Rethaire's prevents in-
fection, or we'd lose half the wounded. We've lost too
many as it is. That last sortie had cost the Sunhawks
dearly; they were down to two hundred. Fifty were
dead, three times that were wounded. Virtually
everyone had lost a friend; the uninjured were
tending wounded companions.
But it could have been so much worse—so very much
worse.
She finally spotted apprentice Dee, and picked
her way through the prone and sleeping bodies to
get to his side.
"Great good gods! Why is he out here?" she ex-
claimed, seeing the patient. He was half-propped
on a saddle; stretched out before him was his
wounded leg. Kethry nearly gagged at the sight of
the blood-drenched leg of his breeches, the man-
gled muscles, and the tourniquet practically at his
groin.
"Looks worse than it is, Keth." Dee didn't even
look up. "More torn up than anything; didn't touch
the big vein at all. He don't need Tresti, just you
and me." His clever hands were busy cutting bits
of the man's breeches away, while the mercenary
bit his Up until it, too, bled; hoping to keep from
crying out.
"What in hell got you, friend?" Kethry asked,
kneeling down at the man's side. She had to have
his attention, or the spell wouldn't work. The man
was white under his sunburn, his black beard mat-
ted with dirt and sweat, the pupils of his eyes wide
with pain.
"Some—shit!—big wolf. Had m' bow all trained
on yer back, m'lady. Bastard come outa nowhere n'
took out m'leg. Should'a known better'n t' sight on a
Hawk; 'specially since I knew 'bout you havin' that
beast."
Kethry started. "Warri—Windborn, no wonder
you look like hacked meat! Let me tell you, you're
71
Mercedes Lackey
lucky he didn't go for your throat! I hope you'll
forgive me. but I—can't say Fm sorry—"
The man actually managed a bare hint of smile,
and patted her knee with a bloody hand. "That's—
gah!—war, m'lady. No offense." He clenched his
other hand until the knuckles were white as Dee
picked pieces of fabric out of his wounds.
Kethry sighed the three syllables that began the
sleep-spell, and felt her hands begin to tingle with
the gathering energy. Slow, though—she was com-
ing to the end of her resources.
"But why did you come to us for help?"
"Don't trust them horse-leeches, they wanted t*
take the leg off. I knew yer people'd save it. Them
damn highborns, they got no notion what 'is leg
means to a mere."
Kethry nodded, grimacing. Without his leg, this
man would be out of a job—and likely starve to
death.
"And th' Demons' ain't got no Healers nor magic-
kers. Never saw th' need for 'em."
"Oh?" That was the root and branch of Devaril's
constant arguments with Idra. "Well, now you know
why we have them, don't you?" She still wasn't
ready. Not quite yet; the level wasn't high enough.
Until she could touch him, she had to keep his
attention.
"Yeah, well—kinda reckon ol' Horserace's right,
now. Neat trick y' pulled on us, settin' the camp
afire wi' the magickers. An' havin' yer own Healers
beats hell outa hopin' yer contract 'members he's
supposed t* keep ye patched up. Specially when 'e's
lost. Reckon we'll be lookin' fer recruits after we
get mustered out." He grimaced again, and nodded
to her. " T yer innerested, m'lady—well, th' offer's
open. T not, well, pass th' word, eh?"
Kethry was a little amused at the certainty in his
words. "You're so high up in the Demons, then,
that you can speak for them?"
72
OATHBREAKERS
He bit off a curse of pain, and grinned feebly just
as she reached for his forehead. "Should say. I'm
Devaril."
Kethry was wrung with weariness, and her mage-
energies were little more than flickers when Tarma
came looking for her. She looked nearly transparent
with exhaustion, ready to float away on an errant
wind.
The swordswoman knelt down in the dust beside
where Kethry was sitting; she was obviously still
trying to muster up energies all but depleted.
"Keth—"
The mage looked up at her with a face streaked
with dried blood—
Thank the Warrior, none of it hers.
"Lady Windborn. I think I hate war."
"Hai," Tarma agreed, grimly. Now that the battle-
high had worn off, as always, she was sick and
sickened. Such a damned waste—all for the sake of
one fool too proud to be ruled by a woman. All that
death, men, women, good beasts. Innocent civilians.
"Hell of a way to make a living. Can you get loose?"
"If it isn't for magery. I'm tapped out."
"It isn't. Idra wants us in her tent."
Tarma rose stiffly and gave her hand to her part-
ner, who frankly needed it to get to her feet. The
camp was quiet, the quiet of utter exhaustion. Later
would come the drinking bouts, the boasts, the count-
ing of bonuses and loot. Now was just time to hurt,
and to heal; to mourn the lost friends and help care
for the injured; and to sleep, if one could. With the
coming of dusk fires were being kindled, and torches.
And, off in the distance, pyres. The Hawks, like
most mercenary companies, burned their dead.
Tarma had already done her share of funeral duty;
she was not particularly unhappy to miss the next
immolation.
Two of the Hawks not too flagged to stand watch
73
Mercedes Lackey
were acting sentry OD Idra's tent. Tarma nodded to
both of them, and pushed her way in past the flap,
Kethry at her heels.
Idra inclined her head in their direction and in-
dicated a pile of blankets with a wave of her hand.
Sewen already occupied her cot, and Geoffrey, Ta-
mas and Lethra, his serjeants, the equipment chest,
the stool, and another pile of blankets respectively.
The fourth serjeant, Bevis, was currently sleeping
off one of Kethry's spells.
"Where's your kyree'?" the Captain asked, as they
lowered themselves down onto the pile.
"Sentry-go. He's about the only one of us fit for
it, so he volunteered."
"Bless him. I got him a young pig—I figured he'd
earned it, and I figured he'd like to get the taste of
man out of his mouth."
Tarma grinned. "Sounds like he's been hitching
at you. Captain, for a pig, he'd stand sentry all
bloody night!"
"Have him see the cook when he's hungry." Idra
took the remaining stool, lowering herself to it with
a grimace of pain. Her horse had been shot out from
under her, and she'd taken a fall that left her bruised
from breast to ankle.
"Well." She surveyed them all, her most trusted
assistants, wearing a troubled look. "I've—well, I've
had some unsettling news. It's nothing to do with
the campaign—" She cut short the obvious question
hurriedly. "—no, in fact Geoffrey is sitting on our
mustering-out pay. Leamount's been damned gen-
erous, above what he contracted for. No, this is
personal. I'm going to have to part company with
you for a while."
Tarma felt her jaw go slack; the others stared at
their Captain with varying expressions of stunned
amazement.
Sewen was the first to recover. "Idra—what'n th*
hell is that supposed t'mean? Part company? Why?"
74
OATHBREAKERS
Idra sighed, and rubbed her neck with one sun-
browned hand. "It's duty, of a sort. You all know
where I'm from—well, my father just died, gods take
his soul. He and I never did agree on much, but he
had the grace to let me go my own way when it was
obvious he'd never keep me hobbled at home except
by force. Mother's been dead, oh, twenty-odd years.
That means I've got two brothers in line for the
throne, since I renounced any claim I had."
"Two?" Kethry was looking a bit more alert now,
Tarma noticed. *T thought the law in Rethwellan
was primogeniture."
"Sort of. sort of. That's where the problem is.
Father favored my younger brother. So do the priests
and about half the nobles. The merchants and the
rest of the nobles favor following the law. My older
brother—well, he may have the law behind him,
but he was a wencher and a ne'er-do-well when I
left, and I haven't heard he's improved. That sums
up the problem. The Noble Houses are split right
down the middle and there's only one way to break
the deadlock."
"You?" Geoffrey asked.
She grimaced. "Aye. It's a duty I can't renounce—
and damned if I like it. 1 thought I'd left politics
behind the day I formed the Sunhawks. I'd have
avoided it if I could, but the ministers' envoys went
straight to Leamount; now there's no getting out of
it. And in all honesty, there's a kind of duty to your
people that goes with being born into a royal house;
I pretty much owe it to them to see that they get
the best leader, if I can. So I'm going back to look
the both of my brothers over and cast my vote; I'll
be leaving within the hour."
"But—f" The panic on Sewen's face was almost
funny.
"Sewen, you're in charge," she continued impla-
cably. "I expect this won't take long; I'll meet you
all in winter quarters. As I said, we've been paid;
75
Mercedes Lackey
we only need to wait until our wounded are mobile
before you head back there. Any questions?"
The weary resignation on her face told them all
that she wasn't looking forward to this—and that
she wouldn't welcome protests. What Idra wanted
from her commanders was the assurance that they
would take care of things for her in her absence as
they had always done in her presence; with effi-
ciency and dispatch.
It was the least they could give her.
They stood nearly as one, and gave her drillfield-
perfect salutes.
"No questions. Captain," Sewen said for all of
them. "We'll await you at Hawksnest, as ordered."
76
Four
Kethry was in trouble.
A glittering ball of blinding white hurtled
straight for her eyes. Kethry ducked behind the ice-
covered wall of the fortifications, then launched a
missile of her own at the enemy, who was even now
charging her fortress.
The leading warrior took her return volley squarely
on the chest, and went down with a blood-freezing
shriek of anguish.
"Tarma!" squealed the second of the enemy war-
riors, skidding to a stop in the snow beside the fallen
Shm'a'in.
"No—onward, my brave ones!" Tanna declaimed.
*T am done for—but you must regain our ancient
homeland! You must fight on, and you must avenge
me!" Then she writhed into a sitting position,
clutched her snow-spattered tunic, pointed at the
wall with an outflung arm, and pitched backward
into the drift she'd used to break her fall.
The remaining fighters—all four of them—
gathered their courage along with their snowballs
and resumed their charge.
Kethry and her two fellow defenders drove them
ruthlessly back with a steady, carefiilly coordinated
barrage. "Stand fast, my friends," Kethry encouraged
her forces, as the enemy gathered just outside their
range for another charge. "Never shall we let the
sacred palace of—of—Whatever-it-is fall into the
hands of these barbarians!"
77
Mercedes Lackey
"Sacred, my horse's behind!" taunted Tarma,
reclining at her ease in the snowbank, head propped
up on one arm. "You soft city types have mush
for brains; wouldn't know sacred if it walked up
and bonked you with a blessing! That's our sacred
ground you're cluttering up with your filthy city!
My nomads are clear of eye and mind from all the
healthy riding they do. They know sacred when
they see it!"
"You're dead!" Kethry returned, laughing. "You
can't talk if you're dead!"
"Oh, I wouldn't bet on that," Tarma replied.
grinning widely.
"Well, it's not fair—" Kethry began, when one of
Tarma's "nomads" launched into a speech of her
own.
It was very impassioned, full of references to
"our fallen leader, now with the stars," and "our
duty to free our ancient homeland," and it was just
a little confused, but it was a rather good speech
for a twelve year old. It certainly got her fellow
fighters' blood going. This time there was no stop-
ping them; they stormed right over the walls of the
snowfort and captured the flag, despite the best
efforts of Kethry and her band of defenders. Kethry
made a last stand on the heights next to the flag but
to no avail; she was hit with three snowballs at once,
and went down even more dramatically than Tarma.
The barbarians howled for joy, piled their other
victims on top of Kethry, and did a victory dance
around the bodies. When Tarma resurrected her-
self and came to join them, Kethry rose to her feet,
protesting at the top of her lungs.
"No, you don't—dead is dead, woman!" Kethry
had come up with one of her unthrown missiles in
her hands; now she launched it from point-blank
range and got the surprised Tarma right in the face
with it.
The never-broken rule decreed loose snowballs
78
OATHBREAKERS
only. Tarma enforced that rule with a hand of iron,
and Kethry would never even have thought of vio-
lating it. This was a game, and injuries had no part
in it. So Tarma was unhurt, but now wore a white
mask covering her from forehead to chin.
Only for a moment. "AAARRRG!" she howled,
scraping the snow off her face, and springing at
Kethry, fingers mimicking claws. "My disguise!
You've ruined my disguise!"
"Runt" Kethry cried in mock fear, dodging.
"It's—it's—"
"The great and terrible Snow Demon!" Tarma
supplied, making a grab at the children, who
screamed in excitement and fled. "I tricked you
fools into fighting for me! Now I have all of you at
my mercy, and the city as well! AAAAARRRGV
It was only when a more implacable enemy—the
children's mothers—came to fetch them away that
the new game came to a halt.
"Thanks for minding them, Tarma," said one of
the mothers, a former Hawk herself. She was col-
lecting two little girls who looked—and were—the
same age. Vamy and her shieldmate Sania had met
in the Sunhawks, and when an unlucky swordstroke
had taken out Varny's left eye, they'd decided that
since Vamy was mustering-out anyway because of
the injury, they might as well have the family they
both wanted. Though how they'd managed to get
pregnant almost simultaneously was a bit of a won-
der. Somewhat to their disappointment, neither child
was interested in following the sword. Varny's
wanted to be a scrivener, and Sania's a Healer—
and the latter, at least, was already showing some
evidence of that Gift.
"No problem," Tarma replied, "You know I en-
joy it. It's nice to be around children who don't
take warfare seriously."
In point of fact, none of these children was being
trained for fighting; all had indicated to their par-
ents that they wished more peaceful occupations.
79
Mercedes Lackey
So their play-battles were play, and not more
practice.
"Well, we still appreciate having an afternoon to
ourselves, so I hope you don't ever get tired of
them," one of the other mothers replied with a
broad smile.
"Not a chance," Tarma told her. "I'll let you
know next afternoon I've got free, and I'll kidnap
them again."
"Bless you!" With that, and similar expressions
of gratitude, the women and their weary offspring
vanished into the streets of the snow-covered town.
"Whew." Tarma supported herself on the wall of
the snowfort with both arms, and looked over at
Kethry, panting. Her eyes were shining, and the
grin she was still wearing reached and warmed
them. "Gods, did we have that much energy at that
age?"
"Damned if I remember. I'm just pleased I man-
aged to keep up with them. Lady bless, I'd never
have believed you could get this overheated in
midwinter!"
"You had it easy. I was the one who had to keep
leading the charges."
"So that's why you let me take you out so easily!"
Kethry teased. "Shame on you, being in that poor a
shape! You know, I rather liked that Snow Demon
touch—I was a little uneasy withJininan's rhetoric."
"Can't teach a child too early that there are folks
that will use him. I just about had a foal when I
found out there weren't any granny-stories up here
on those lines. We Shin'a'in must have at least a
dozen about the youngling who takes things on face
value and gets eaten for his stupidity. Come to
think of it, the Snow Demon is one of them. He ate
about half a Clan before he was through."
"Nasty story!" Kethry helped Tarma beat some
of the snow out of her clothing, and the powdery
stuff sparkled in the late-afternoon sunlight as it
80
OATHBREAKERS
drifted down. "Was there such a creature, really?
And was that what it did?"
"There was. And it did. It showed up in an
unusually cold winter one year—oh, about four gen-
erations ago. A Kal'enedral finally took it out—one
of my teachers, to tell the truth. Mutual kill, very
dramatic—also, he tells me, damned painful. I'll croak
you the song sometime. Tonight, if you like."
Kethry raised an eyebrow in surprise. That meant
Tarma was in an extraordinarily good mood. While
time had brought a certain amount of healing to the
ruined voice that had once been the pride of her
Clan, Tarma's singing was still not something she
paraded in public. Her voice was still harsh, and
the tonalities were peculiar. She sometimes sounded
to Kethry like someone who had been breathing
smoke for forty-odd years. She was very sensitive
about it and didn't offer to sing very often.
"What brought this on?" Kethry asked, as they
crunched through the half-trampled snow, heading
back to their double room in the Hawks' barracks.
"You're seeming more than usually pleased with
yourself."
Tarma grinned. "Partly this afternoon."
Kethry nodded, understanding. Tarma adored
children—which often surprised the boots off their
parents. More, she was very good with them. And
children universally loved her and her never-ending
patience with them. She would play with them, tell
them stories, listen to their woes—if she hadn't
been Kal'enedral, she'd have made an excellent
mother. As it was, she was the willing child tender
for any woman in Hawksnest who had ties to the
company.
When she had time. Which, between drill and
teaching duties, wasn't nearly as often as she liked.
Somewhere in the back of her mind, Kethry was
rather looking forward to the nebulous day when
she and Tarma would retire to start their schools.
fti
Mercedes Lackey
Because then, Tarma would have younglings of her
own—by way of Kethry. More, she would have the
children that would form the core of her resur-
rected Clan.
And bringing Tale'sedrin back to life would make
Tarma happy enough that the smile she wore too
seldom might become a permanent part of her
expression.
"So—what's the other part?" Kethry asked, shak-
ing herself out of her woolgathering when she nearly
tripped on a clump of snow.
Tarma snickered, eyes narrowed against the snow-
glare and the westering sunlight. Her tone and her
expression were both malicious. "Leslac's cooling
his heels in the jail as of last night."
"Oh, really?" Kethry was delighted. "What hap-
pened?"
"Let's wait till we get inside; it's a long story."
Since they were only a few steps from the en-
trance to their granite-walled barracks, Kethry was
willing to wait. As officers, they could have taken
more opulent quarters, but frankly, they didn't
really want them. Tarma hardly had any need for
privacy; Kethry had yet to find anyone in or out of
the Hawks that she wanted to dally with on any
regular basis. On the rare occasions where com-
radeship got physical, she was more than willing to
rent a room in an inn overnight. So they shared the
same kind of spartan quarters as the rest of the
mercenaries; a plain double room on the first floor
of the barracks. The walls were wood, paneled over
the stone of the building, there were pegs for their
weapons, and stands for their armor, a single ward-
robe, two beds, one on each wall, and three chairs
and a small table. That was about the extent of it.
The only concession to their rank was a wood-fired
stove: Tarma felt the winter cold too much other-
wise. They had a few luxuries besides: thick fur
coverlets and heavy wool blankets on the beds, some
fine silver goblets, oil lamps and candles instead of
R2
OATHBREAKERS
rush-dips—but no few of the fighters had those,
paid for out of their earnings. Both of them felt
that since they worked as closely as they did with
their underlings, there was no sense in having quar-
ters that made subordinates uncomfortable. And,
truth to tell, neither of them would truly have felt
at ease in more opulent surroundings.
They pulled off their snow-caked garments and
changed quickly, hanging the old on pegs by the
stove to dry. Kethry noted as she pulled on a soft,
comfortable brown robe and breeches, that Tarma
had donned black, and frowned. It was true that
Kal'enedral only wore dark, muted colors—but black
was for ritual combat or bloodfeud.
Tarma didn't miss the frown, faint as it was.
"Don't get your hackles up; it's all I've got left—
everything else is at the launderers or wet. I'm not
planning on calling anybody out—not even that
damned off-key songster. Much as he deserves it—
and much as I'd like to."
Warri raised his head from the shadows of the
corner he'd chosen for his own, with a contemptu-
ous snort. The kyree liked the cold even less man
Tarma, and spent much of his time in the warm
corner by the stove curled up on a pad of old rugs.
: You two have no taste. I }iappen to think Leslac is a
fine musician, and a very talented one.:
Tarma answered with a snort of her own. "All
right then, you go warm his bed. I'm sure he'd
appreciate it."
Warri simply lowered his head back to his paws,
and closed his glowing golden eyes with dignity.
"Tell, tell, tell!" Kethry urged, having as little
love for the feckless Leslac as did her partner. She
threw herself down into her own leather-padded
hearthside chair, and leaned forward in her eager-
ness to hear.
"All right—here's what I was told—" Tarma
lounged back in her chair, and put her feet up on
the black iron footrest near the stove to warm them.
H-i
Mercedes Lackey
"Evidently his Bardship was singing that song in
the Falcon last night."
That song was the cause for Tarma's latest griev-
ance with the Bard. It seemed that Leslac, appar-
ently out of willfulness or true ignorance, had not
the least notion of what being Kal'enedral meant.
He had decided that Tarma's celibacy was the re-
sult of her own will, not of the hand of her Goddess—
The fact was that, as KaTenedral, Tarma was
celibate because she had become, effectively, neu-
ter. Kal'enedral had no sexual desire, and little sex-
ual identity. There was a perfectly logical reason
for this. Kal'enedral served first the Goddess of the
South Wind, the Warrior, who was as sexless as the
blade She bore—and they served next the Clans as
a whole—and lastly they served their individual
Clans. Being sexless allowed them to keep a certain
cool perspective that kept them free of feuding and
allowed them to act as interClan arbitrators and
mediators. Every Shin'a'in knew the cost of becom-
ing Kal'enedral. Some in every generation felt the
price was worth it. Tarma certainly had—since she
had the deaths of her entire Clan to avenge, and
only Kal'enedral were permitted to swear to blood-
feud—and Kethry was mortally certain that having
been gang-raped by the brigands that slaughtered
her Clan had played no little part in the decision.
Leslac didn't believe this. He was certain—without
bothering to check into Tarma's background or the
customs of the Shin'a'in, so far as Kethry had been
able to ascertain—that Tarma's vows were as sim-
ple as those of most other celibate orders, and as
easily broken. He was convinced that she had taken
those vows for some girlishly romantic reason; he
had just recently written a song, in fact, that
hinted—very broadly—that the "right man" could
thaw the icy Shin'a'in. That was the gist of "that
song."
And he evidently thought he was the right man.
He'd certainly plagued them enough before they'd
84
OATHBREAPERS
joined up with Idra, following behind them like a
puppy that couldn't be discouraged.
He'd lost track of them for two years after they'd
joined the Sunhawks and that had been a profound
relief. But much to their disappointment, he'd found
them again and tracked them to Hawksnest. There
he had remained, singing in taverns to earn his
keep—and occasionally rendering Tarma's nights
sleepless by singing under her window.
"That song" was new; the first time Tarma had
heard it was when they'd gotten back from the
Surshan campaign. Kethry had needed to practi-
cally tie her down to keep her from killing the
musician.
"That's not a wise place to sing that particular
ballad," Kethry observed, "Seeing as that's where
your scouts tend to spend their pay."
"Hoi—but it wasn't my scouts that got him,"
Tarma chuckled, "which is why I'm surprised you
hadn't heard. It was Tresti and Sewen."
"What?"
"It was lovely—or so I'm told. Tresti and Sewen
sailed in just as he began the damned thing. No-
body's said—but it wouldn't amaze me much to
find out that Sewen set the whole thing up, though
according to my spies, Tresti's surprise looked real
enough. She knows what Kal'enedral means. Hellfire,
we're technically equals, if I wanted to claim the
priestly aspects that go with the Goddess-bond.
She also knows how you and I feel about the little
warbling bastard. So she decided to have a very
public and very priestly fit about blasphemy and
sacrilegious mockery."
That was one of the few laws within Hawksnest;
that every comrade's gods deserved respect. And to
blaspheme anyone's gods, particularly those of a
Sunhawk of notable standing, was an official of-
fense, punishable by the town judge.
"She didn't!"
Mercedes Lackey
"She ruddy well did. That was all Sewen and my
children had been waiting for. They called civil
arrest on him and bundled him off to jail. And
there he languishes for the next thirty days."
Kethry applauded, beaming. "That's thirty whole
days we won't have to put up with his singing
under our window!"
"And thirty whole days I can stroll into town for
a drink without hiding my face!" Tarma looked
very pleased with herself.
Warri heaved a gigantic sigh.
"Look, Furface, if you like him so much, why
don't you go keep him company?"
'.Tasteless barbarians.:
Tarma's retort died unuttered, for at that mo-
ment there was a knock at their door.
"Come—" Kethry called, and the door opened to
show one of the principals of Tarma's story. Sewen.
"Are you two busy?"
"Not particularly," Tarma replied, as Kethry rose
from her chair to usher him in. "I was just telling
Keth about your part in gagging our songbird."
"Can I have an hour or two?" Sewen was com-
pletely expressionless, which, to those that knew him,
meant that something was worrying him, and badly.
"Sewen, you can have all of our time you need,"
Kethry said immediately, closing the door behind
him. "What's the problem? Not Tresti, I hope."
"No, no—I—I have to talk to somebody, and I
figured it had better be you two. I haven't heard
anything from Idra in over a month."
"Bloody hell—" Tarma sat bolt upright, looking
no little alarmed herself. "Pull up the spare chair,
man, and give u9 the details." She got up. and
began lighting the oil lamps standing about the
room, then returned to her seat. Kethry broke out a
bottle of wine and poured three generous goblets
full before resuming her perch. She left the bottle
on the table within easy reach, for she judged that
this talk had a possibility of going on for a while.
86
OATHBREAKERS
Sewen pulled the spare chair over to the stove
and collapsed into it, sitting slumped over, with his
elbows on his knees and his hands loosely clasped
around the goblet. "It's been a lot more than a
month, really, more like two. I was getting a mes-
sage about every two weeks before then—most of
'em hitching about one thing or another. Well, that
was fine, that sounded like Idra. But then they
started getting shorter, and—you know, how the
Captain sounds when she's got her teeth on a
secret?"
"Hai." Tarma nodded. "Like every word had to
wiggle around that secret to get out."
"Eyah, that's it. Hints was all I got, that things
were more complicated than she thought. Then a
message saying she'd made a vote, and would be
coming home—then, right after, another saying she
wouldn't, that she'd learned something important
and had to do something—then nothing."
"Sheka!" Tarma spat. Kethry seconded the curse;
this sounded very bad.
"It's been nothing, like I said, for about two
months. Damnit, Idra knows I'd be worried after a
message like chat, and no matter what had hap-
pened, she'd find some way to let me know she was
all right."
"If she could," Kethry said.
"So I'm figuring she can't. That she's either into
something real deep, too deep to break cover for a
message, or she's being prevented."
Kethry felt a tug on her soul-self from across the
room. Need was hung on her pegs over there—
She let her inner self reach out to the blade. Sure
enough, she was "calling," as she did when there
were women in danger. It was very faint—but then,
Idra was very far away.
"I don't dare let the rest of the Hawks know,"
Sewen was saying.
Tarma coughed. "You sure as hell don't. We've
got enough hotheads among us that you'd likely get
»7
Mercedes Lackey
about a hundred charging over there, cutting right
across Rethwellan and stirring up the gods only
know what trouble. Then luck would probably have
it that they'd break right in on whatever the Cap-
tain's up to and blow it all to hell."
"Sewen, she is m some sort of trouble. Need
stirred up the moment you mentioned this; I don't
think it's coincidence." Kethry shook her head a
little in resignation. "If Need calls—it's got to be
more than just a little difficulty. Need's muted
down since she nearly got us both killed; I hardly
even feel her on a battlefield, with women fighting
and dying all around. I don't talk about her, much,
but I think she's been changing. I think she's man-
aged to become a little more capable of distinguish-
ing real troubles that only Tarma and I can take
care of. So—I think Idra requires help, I agree with
you. All right, what do you want us to do? Track
her down and see what's wrong? just remember
though, if we go—" She forced a smile. "—Tresti
loses her baby-tender and you lose your Masterclass
mage."
Sewen just looked relieved to the point of tears.
"Look, I hate to roust you two out like this, and I
know how Tarma feels about traveling in cold
weather, but—you're the only two I'd feel safe about
sending. Most of the kids are what you said, hot-
heads. The rest—'cept for Jodi, they're mostly like
me, commonborn. Keth, you're highborn, you can
deal with highborns, get stuff out of 'em I couldn't.
And Tarma can give you two a reason for hauling
up there."
"Which is what?"
"You know your people hauled in the fall lot of
horses just before we got back from the last cam-
paign. Well, since we weren't here, Ersala went
ahead and bought the whole string, figuring she
couldn't know how many mounts we'd lost, and
figuring it would be no big job to resell the ones we
didn't want. We've still got a nice string of about
88
OATHBREAKEBS
thirty nobody's bespoken, and I was going to go
ahead and keep them here till spring, then sell 'em.
Rethwellan don't see Shin'a'in-breds, much; those
they do are crossbred to culls. I doubt they've seen
purebloods, much less good purebloods."
"We play merchant princes, hmm?" Kethry asked,
seeing the outlines of his plan. "It could work.
With rare beasts like that, we'd be welcome in the
palace itself."
"That's it. Once you get in, Keth, you can puff up
your lineage and move around in the court, or some-
thing. You talk highborn, and you're sneaky, you
could learn a lot—"
"While I see what the kitchen and stable talk is,"
Tarma interrupted him. "Hai. Good plan, 'specially
if I make out like I don't know much of the lingo. I
could pick up a lot that way."
"You aren't just doing this to ease your conscience,
are you?" Kethry asked, knowing there would be
others who would ask the same question. Sewen
had been Idra's Second for years now—playing Sec-
ond to a woman had let him in for a certain amount
of twitting from his peers in other companies. Not-
withstanding the fact that one quarter to one third
of all mercenary fighters were female, female Com-
pany Captains were few, and of all of them, only
Idra led a mixed-sex Company. And Idra had been
showing no signs of retiring, nor had Sewen made
any moves indicating that he was contemplating
starting his own Company.
"I won't deny that I want the Hawks," he said,
slowly. "But—not like this. I want the Company fair
and square, either 'cause Idra goes down, or 'cause
she hands 'em over to me. This—it's too damn iffy,
that's what it is! It's eating at me. And what's
worse, it's eating at me that Idra might be in some-
thing deep—"
"—and you have to do something to get her out of
it, if you can."
89
Mercedes Lackey
"That's it, Keth. And it's for a lot of reasons.
She's my friend, she's my Captain, she's the one
who took me out of the ranks and taught me. I can't
just sit here for a year. and then announce she's
gone missing and I'm taking over. I owe her too
damned much, even if she keeps tellin' me I don't
owe her a thing! How can I act like nothin's wrong
an' not try t' help her?"
"Sewen, if every mere had your ethics—" Tarma
began.
He interrupted her with a nonlaugh. "If every
mere had my ethics, there'd be a lot more work for
freefighters. Face it, Swordsworn, I can afford to
have ethics just because of what Idra built the
Sunhawks into. So I'm not going to let those ethics
—or her—down."
"This is an almighty cold trail you're sending us
on," Kethry muttered. "By the rime we get to Petras,
it'll be past Midsummer. What are you and the
Hawks going to do in the meantime?"
"We're on two-year retainer from Sursha; we do
spring and summer patrol under old Leamount
around the Borders to keep any of her neighbors
from getting bright ideas. Easy work. Idra set it up
before she left. I can handle it without making my-
self Captain."
"All right, I've got some ideas. Our people can
keep their lips laced over a secret, so you wait one
week after we've left, then you tell them all what's
happened and that we've been sent out under the
ivy bush."
"Why?" Sewen asked bluntly.
"Mostly so rumors don't start. Then you and Ersala
concoct some story about Idra coming back, but
fevered. Tresti can tell you what kind of fever
would need a two-year rest cure. That gives you a
straw-Idra to leave behind while you take the Hawks
out to patrol. The Hawks will know the real story—
and tell them it might cost the Captain her life if
they let it slip."
90
OATHBREAKERS
"You think it might," he said, soberly.
"I don't know what to think, so I have to cover
every possibility."
"Huh." He thought about that for a long time,
contemplating his wine. Finally he swallowed the
last of it in a single gulp. "All right; I'll go with it.
Now—should I replace you two?"
'T think you'd better," Tarma said. "I suggest
promoting either Garth or Jodi. Garth is my pref-
erence; I don't think Jodi would be comfortable in a
command position; she's avoided being in command
too many times."
"I'll do a sending; there are White Winds sorcer-
ers everywhere. You should be getting one or more
up here within a couple of months." Kethry bit her
lip a bit, trying to do a rough calculation on how far
her sending would reach. "I can't promise that you'll
get anything higher than a Joumeymanclass, but
you never know. I won't tell them more than that
there's a position open with you—you can let who-
ever you hire in on the whole thing after you take
them on. Remember, White Winds school has no
edicts against using magic for fighting, and I'll make
it plain in the sending that this is a position with a
mere company. That it means killing as well as heal-
ing. That should keep the squeamish away. Have
Tresti look them over first, then Oreden and Jiles.
Tresti will be able to sense whether they'll fit in."
"I know; she checked you two out while Idra was
waiting to interview you."
Kethry nodded wryly. "Figures; I can't imagine
Idra leaving anything to chance. All right, does that
pretty much take care of things?"
"I think so...."
"Well, as cold as the trail is going to be, there is
no sense in stirring up a lot of rumors by having us
light out of here with our tails on fire," Tarma said
bluntly. "We might just as well take our time about
this, say our good-byes, get equipment put together—
act like this was going to be an ordinary sort of
91
Mercedes lackey
errand we're running for you. Until we've been
gone for about a week, you just make out like I'm
running the string out to sell, and Keth's coming
with me for company."
Sewen nodded. "That sounds good to me. I'll raid
the coffers for you two. You'll be needing stuff to
make you look good in the court, I expect." He rose
and started for the door—then turned back, and
awkwardly held out his arms.
"I—I don't know what I'd have done without you
two," he said stiffly, his eyes bright with what Kethry
suspected might be incipient tears. "You're more
than shieldbrothers, you're friends—1—thanks—"
They both embraced him, trying to give him a little
comfort. Kethry knew that Idra had been in that
"more than shieldbrother" category, too—and that
Sewen must be thinking what she was thinking—that
the Captain's odds weren't very good right now.
"Te'sorthene da'dera, big man," Tarma murmured.
"When we come across someone special, like you,
like Tresti, like Idra—well, you help your friends,
that's all I can say. That's what friends are there
for, her'yr'
"If anybody can help her out, it'll be you two."
"We'll do our best. And you know, you can do us a
favor—" Kethry almost smiled at the sudden inspi-
ration.
"What? Anything you want."
"Leslac. I want you to teach him a lesson. I don't
care what you do to him, just get him off Tarma's
back."
The weather-beaten countenance went quiet with
thought "That's a pretty tall ord—wait a moment—"
He began to smile, the first smile he'd worn since
he walked in their door. "I think I've got it. 'Course,
it all hinges on whether he's really as pig-ignorant
about Shin'a'in as he seems to be."
"Go on—I think after that damned song we can
count on that being true."
Sewen's arms tightened about both their shoul-
92
OATHBREAKERS
ders as he looked down at them. "There's this sect of
Spider-Priestesses down south; they sort of dress like
Tarma—deal is, they didn't start out life as girls."
Tarma nearly choked with laughter. "You mean,
convince the little bastard that I'm really a eunuched
boy? Sewen, that's priceless!"
"I rather like that—" Kethry grinned. "—I rather
like that."
"I'll get on it," he promised, giving them a last
hug and closing the door to their room behind him.
Tarma went immediately to her armor-stand, sur-
veying the brigandine for any sign of weakness or
strain, Kethry put another log in the stove, then
approached the wall where Need hung, reaching
out to touch the blade with one finger.
Yes—the call's still there. And 1 can't tell anything,
it's so faint—but it is Idra. The call gets perceptibly
stronger when I think about her.
"Get anything?" Tarma asked quietly.
"Nothing definite, other than that Idra's in trouble.
How long do you think it will take us to get to Petras?"
"With a string of thirty horses—about a month to
cross the passes, then another two, maybe three.
Like you said, it'll be Midsummer at the earliest."
Kethry sighed. "If I were an Adept, I could get us
both there in an hour."
"But not the horses. And how would we explain
ourselves? We'd make a lot more stir than we should
if we did that."
"And stir is not what we want."
"Right." Tarma stood with a sigh, and stretched,
then came back to her chair and flung herself down
into it. "I seem to recall one contact we might well
want to make. The Captain didn't talk about her
past much, but she did mention somebody a time or
two. The Court Archivist—" Her brows knitted in
thought. "Javreck? Jervase? No—Jadrek, that's it.
Jadrek. Seems like his rather used to keep Idra and
her older brother in tales; paid attention to them
when nobody else had time for them. Jadrek was evi-
9?
Mercedes Lackey
dently a little copy of him. She'd mention him when
something happened to bring one of those tales to her
mind. And more important—" Tarma pointed a long
finger at Kethry. "—she also never failed to preface
those recollections by calling him 'the only completely
honest man in the Court, just as his father was.' "
"That sounds promising."
"If he's still there. Seems to me she said something
about him being at odds with her father and her young-
er brother when he took over the Archivist position.
He did that pretty young, since he was younger than
Idra or her brother, and she left the Court before she
was twenty. She also said something about his being
crippled, which could cut down on the amount he sees."
"Yes and no," Kethry replied, more than grateful
for Tarma's remarkable memory. "People who are
overlooked often see more that way. Need I tell you
that I'm glad you have a mind like a trap?"
"What, shut?" Tarma jibed. "Now you know I've
got a Singer's memory; if I'd forgotten one verse of
any of the most obscure ballads, I'd have been
laughed out of camp. Keth, you're worrying your-
self, I can tell. You're wasting energy."
"I know, I know—"
"Take it one week at a time. Worry about getting
us through the passes safely. I'll get you the ava-
lanche map tomorrow; see what you can scry out
with it. And speaking of snow, do you still want to
hear that business about the Snow Demon?"
"Well ... yes!" she replied, surprised. "But I
hardly thought you'd be in the mood for it now."
"I'm just taking some of my own prescribed med-
icine." Tarma grinned crookedly, and went to fetch
the battered little hand-drum she used on those rare
occasions when she chanted—you couldn't call it sing-
ing anymore—one of the Shin'a'in history-songs. "Try-
ing to remember all fifty-two verses will keep me from
fretting into a sweat. And hoping," she looked down
at her black sleeve, the black of vengeance-taking,
"that this outfit doesn't turn out to be an omen."
94
Five
^^tJai'vetha! Kele, kele, kele'1'
Ml Tarma wheeled Ironheart about on the
mare's heels in a piece of horsemanship that drew a
spattering of impromptu applause from those watch-
ing, and chivied the last of the tired horses into the
corral assigned to them by the master of the Petras
stock market. She controlled them with voice only—
not hand, nor whip. She didn't even call for any
encouraging nips at their heels from Warri, another
fact which impressed the spectators no end.
They were already impressed by the horses. They
were not the kind of beasts that the inhabitants of
Petras were used to seeing. These were Shin'a'in
purebreds, and the only reason any of them had
been passed over by the Sunhawks was that they
were mostly saddlebreds, not trailbreds. The Shin'a'in
horses bred for trail work were a little rougher
looking, and a bit hardier than the saddlebreds. in
the main. There were always exceptions, like
Tarma's beloved Kessira, but the Shin'a'in kept the
exceptions for their own use and further breeding
—as Kessira was being bred, pampered queen mare
of the Tale'sedrin herds.
No, these horses were not what the inhabitants of
Petras were used to seeing in their beast-market.
Their heads, broad in the forehead, small in the
muzzle, and with large, doe-soft eyes were carried
high and proudly on their long, elegant necks; pride
showed in every line of them, despite their weari-
ness. Their bodies were compact and muscular, the
95
Mercedes Lackey
hindquarters being a trifle higher than these people
were accustomed to. Their legs were well-muscled
and slim; they were no longer shaggy with winter
growth as they had been when the trek started.
Now their coats were silky despite the dust—and
their manes and tails, the pride of a Shin'a'in mount,
were flowing in the wind like many-colored water-
falls. And they moved like dancers, like birds on
the wind, like music made visible.
In short, they were beautiful.
"Good enough to suit a king, eh, she'enedra?"
Tarma asked in her own tongue, feeling rather proud
of her charges.
"I should think—" Kethry began, when one of
the onlookers, a man possessed of more than a little
wealth, by the cut of his gray and green clothing,
interrupted her.
"What are these beauties?" he asked, in tones
that bordered on veneration. "Where on earth did
they spring from? Valdemar? I'd heard Compan-
ions were magnificent, but I'd never heard of any-
one other than Heralds owning them, and I'd never
heard that Companions were anything but white/'
"No, m'lord," Kethry replied, as Tarma privately
wondered what on earth a Companion could be.
"These are Shin'a'in purebred saddlemares and geld-
ings from the Dhorisha Plains."
"Shin'a'in!" The man stepped back a pace. "Lord
and Lady—how did you ever get Shin'a'in to part
with them? I'd have thought they'd have shown
you their sword-edge rather than their horses."
"Easily enough—I'm blood-sister to the handler,
there. I thought to bring a string up here and try
our luck."
"She's—Shin'a'in—?" The man gulped, and eased
another footstep or two away, putting Kethry
between himself and Tarma. Tarma wasn't certain
whether to laugh or continue to look as if she didn't
understand. The man acted like she was some kind
of demon!
96
OATHBREAKEBS
"Oh yes," Kethry answered, "and Kal'enedral."
She must have noted his look of blank nonrecogni-
tion, because she added, "Swordswom."
He turned completely white. "I—hope—excuse
me, lady, but I trust she's—under control."
"Warrior's Oath, she'enedra, what in Hell have
they heard about us?" Tarma kept to her own tongue,
as per the plan, and was keeping her face utterly
still and impassive, but she knew Kethry could
hear the suppressed laughter in her voice.
"Probably that you eat raw meat for breakfast
and raw babies for dinner," Kethry replied, and
Tarma could see the struggle to keep her expression
guileless in the laughter sparkling in her eyes.
"Pardon—but—what's she saying?" The man eyed
Tarma as if he expected her to unsheathe her blade
and behead him at any moment.
"That she noticed how much you admire the
horses, and thanks you for the compliment of your
attention."
Tarma took care to nod graciously at him, and he
relaxed visibly. She then turned her attention back
to the horses. The corral seemed sizable enough to
hold them comfortably; she'd been a little worried
about that. Let's see—pump or well for the watering
trough? And where would it be—ah'. She spotted a
pump, after a bit of looking. Good. One good thing
about so-called civilization: pumps. Think maybe I might
see if the Clans would agree to having a couple in-
stalled on the artesian wells....
"Stand," she told Ironheart. The battlemare obe-
diently locked her legs in position; it would take an
earthquake to move her now. Tarma unslung the
sword from her back and looped the baldric over
the pommel of the saddle. "Guard," she ordered.
That blade was a sweet one, and had been dearly
paid for in her own blood; she didn't intend to lose
it. Ironheart would see that she didn't.
"You'd better tell your friend to stay clear of
'Heart or he'll lose a hand," she called to Kethry,
07
Mercedes Lackey
then dismounted and vaulted over the fence into
the stockade to water her other charges. That bit of
bravado cost, too, but it was worth a bit of strain to
put on a proper show. Tanna meant to leave these
folks with their mouths gaping—for that meant that
the highborns would hear of them that much sooner.
:You're going to hurt in the morning,: Warri ob-
served. Thus far, the crowd's attention had been so
taken up with the horses that they hadn't paid
much heed to him. He'd stayed in the shadow of
Ironheart, who was so tall that he didn't stand out
as the monster he truly was.
And—she couldn't tell, but he might well be
exercising a bit of his own magic to look more like
an ordinary herd dog. He'd hinted that he could do
just that on the way here. Which was no bad idea.
Tarma felt the strain of the muscles she'd used,
and privately agreed with his critical remark about
hurting. For every scar she bore on her hide, there
was twice the scar tissue under it, where it didn't
show—but it certainly made itself felt. Particularly
when she started showing off.
But they were drawing a bigger crowd by the
moment; the onlookers murmured as the loose horses
crowded around her, shoving their heads under her
hands for a scratch, or lipping playfully at her hair.
She laughed at them, pushed them out of the way,
and got to the pump. As she began to fill the trough,
they pushed in to get at the water, and she rebuked
them with a single sharp "Nest" They shied and
danced a bit, then behaved themselves.
Tarma had been doing some serious training with
them on the trail—knowing that once they were in
Rethwellan she would have to be able to command
them by voice, for if they spooked, she, Kethry, and
Warri would not be enough to keep them under
control. Her ability to keep them in une seemed to
impress their audience no end. She decided to go
all out to impress them.
She picked out one of the herd mares she'd been
9ft
OATHBREAKERS
working with far more than the others, and called
her. The chestnut mare pricked her ears, and came
to the summons eagerly—she knew what this meant;
first a trick from her, and then a treat was in store.
Tarma ordered the others out of her way, then
raised her hand high over her head. The mare
stepped out away from her about fifteen paces,
then as Tarma began to turn, followed her turn as
if she was being lunged.
Except there was no lunging-rein on her.
At a command from Tarma she picked up to a
trot, then a canter; after traveling all day, Tarma
was not going to ask her to gallop. At a third com-
mand she stopped dead in her tracks. At the fourth,
she reared—
The fifth command was "Come—" and meant a
piece of dried apple and a good scratch behind the
ears. She obeyed that one with eager promptitude.
The spectators, now thick on the fence, applauded,
The horses flickered their ears nervously, but when
nothing came of the noise, went back to watching
Tarma, hoping for treats themselves.
Tarma was pleased—more than pleased. Everything
was going according to the plan they'd mapped out.
"Patience, children," she told the rest. "Dinner
should be here soon."
Their ears flickered forward nearly as one at that
welcome word, and they continued to watch her
with expectation in their soft, sweet eyes.
And within moments, the beast-market attendants
did appear, with the hay and sweet-feed Tanna
had tofd Kethry to order—and more than that—
She saw carrots poking out of more than one
pocket Hmm. This was gratifying, if it was evidence
of the fact that the attendants were taken with the
looks of the string—but it could also be an attempt
on the part of some other horsebreeder to poison her
stock.
:f'm checking, mindmate.: the voice in her head
told her.
99
Mercedes Lackey
"Keth, tell the younglings over there to hold
absolutely still. I think they just want to treat the
children, but Warrl's going to check for drugging*
just in case."
Kethry called out the warning, and the attend-
ants froze; the whole crowd froze when they saw
Warrl's great gray body moving toward them. Now
they could see just how huge he was—his shoulder
came nearly to Tarma's waist—and how much like
a wolf he looked. Tarma took advantage of the situ-
ation to vault the fence again, and begin relieving
the attendants of their burdens. Warri sniffed the
feed over, then checked the youngsters themselves
and the treats they'd brought.
-.They're fine, mindmate,: Warri told her, cheer-
fully. : And about ready to soil themselves if I sneeze.:
Tarma laughed, and patted the one next to her on
the head as she took his bale of hay away from
him. "They're all right, Keth. Urn—tell them to
wait until I've finished, then they can give the
children their treats so long as they stay out of the
corral. I don't want anybody in there; they get
spooked, and it'll take half a day to calm them
down again. And tell them we won't need any
nightwatchers, that Warri will be guarding them
when I'm not here—that should prevent anybody
even thinking about drugging them."
Warri sprang over the fence with a single, grace-
ful leap. The horses, of course, were so used to his
presence that they totally ignored him, being far
more interested in their dinner. With a fence be-
tween themselves and Warri, the attendants calmed
down a bit.
Tarma completed her task, and (with an inward
wince) vaulted the fence a third time, to return to
where Ironheart still stood, statue-firm.
"Rest," she said, and the battlemare unlocked
her legs, and reached around to nuzzle at her rid-
er's arm. The others were getting fed; she wanted
her dinner.
100
OATHBREAKERS
"Hungry, Jel'ewdra'?" Tarma murmured, letting
her have the handful of sweet-feed she'd brought
with her. "Patience, we'll be at the inn soon enough."
She cast a glance over at Kethry's companion.
His eyes were taking up half of his head.
"Warri, would you mind staying—"
: If you send me a nice haunch of pig as soon as you
get there.:
"And a half-dozen marrowbones already cracked;
you deserve it." She swung up into her saddle, and
turned to Kethry, who was smiling broadly enough
to split her face in two. "So much for the barbarian
dog and pony show, she'enedra/' she said, stifling a
chuckle. "Tell these nice people they can go home,
and let's find our inn, shall we?"
"So how barbarian do you want me to look?"
Tarma asked her partner, as they strolled down the
creaking wooden stairs of the inn to the dimly lit
common room. "And what kind? The aloof desert
princeling, the snarling beast-thing, what?"
"Better stick with the aloof desert princeling; we
don't want these people afraid to have you near the
Court," Kethry chuckled. Tarma was plainly enjoy-
ing herself, willing to act any part to the hilt.
"Brood—that always looks impressive, and you've
certainly got the face for it."
"Oh, have I now!" They were continuing to speak
in Shin'a'in between themselves; it was better than
a code. The likelihood of anyone knowing Tarma's
tongue, here in a country where tales of Shin'a'in
were obviously so outlandish that they feared the
Sword sworn, was nil.
The common room went absolutely silent as they
entered. Tarma stepped in first, looking around
sharply, as if she expected enemies to emerge from
beneath the tables. Finally she gave a quick nod as
if to herself, stepped aside, and motioned Kethry to
precede her. She kept a casual hand on the hilt of
the larger of her daggers the entire time. She'd
101
Mercedes Lackey
wanted to wear her sword, but Kethry had argued
against the idea; now she was glad she'd won. If
Tarma had worn anything larger than a dagger, she
might well have caused a panicked exodus! As it
was, the impression she left was a complicated one;
that she was very dangerous and suspicious of ev-
eryone and everything, that she and Kethry were
equal, but that she also considered herself in charge
of Kethry's safety.
It was a masterful performance, carefully planned
and choreographed to avoid a problem before it
could come up. The people of the primary religious
sect of Rethwellan took a dim view of same-sex
lovers, and the partners were doing their best to
make that notion, which was inevitably going to
occur to someone, seem a total absurdity. This touch-
me-not bodyguarding act Tarma was putting on was
hopefully going to do just that—among other things.
They took a table with seats for two in a far
corner. Tarma motioned for Kethry to take the seat
actually in the corner, then took the outer seat so
that she would stand (or rather, sit) between Kethry
and The Rest Of The World. Kethry signaled the
waiter while her partner turned her own chair so
that the back was up against the wall, and finally
sat down. Tarma continued to watch the room from
that vantage, broodingly, while Kethry placed or-
ders for both of them. Conversation started back up
again once they were seated, but Kethry noted that
it was a trifle uneasy, and most of the diners kept
one eye on Tarma at all times.
"They think you're going to start a holy war any
second, she'enedra, Kethry said, finally.
"Good," her partner replied, folding her arms,
leaning back against the wall beside their table, and
continuing to watch the room with icy, hooded eyes.
"I hope this act of mine gets us prompt service; I'm
about to eat the candle."
"Now, now, I thought you were being princely."
"I am—but I'm a hungry prince."
102
OATHBBEAKERS
At just that moment, a serving wench, shaking in
her shoes, brought their orders. Tarma looked at
the cutlery, sniffed disdainfully, and drew the
smaller of her daggers, cutting neat bits with it and
eating them off the point. After a look of her own at
the state of the implements they'd been given,
Kethry rather wished the part she was playing al-
lowed her to do the same.
They were nearly finished when the innkeeper
himself, sidling carefully around Tarma, came to
stand obsequiously at Kethry's elbow. She allowed
him to wait a moment before deigning to notice his
presence. This was in keeping with the rest of the
parts they were playing—
For although they had arrived & dusty, well-wom
traveling leathers—Tarma's being all-too-plainly ar-
mor, Kethry's bearing no hint of her mage-status—
they were now dressed in silks. Kethry wore a knee-
length robe, of an exotic cut and a deep green, and
breeches of a deeper green; Tarma wore Shin'a'in-
style wrapped jacket, shirt, and breeches—in black.
With them, she wore a black sweatband of match-
ing silk confining her short-cropped hair, and a
wrapped sash holding her two daggers of differing
sizes, a black silk baldric for the sword that she had
left in the room above, and black quilted silk boots.
Her choice of outfitting had stirred uneasy feelings
in Kethry, but Tarma had pointed out with irrefut-
able logic that if the Captain was to hear of two
strangers in Petras, and have that outfit described
to her, she would know who those strangers were.
And she would know by the sable hue that Tarma
was expecting her Captain to be in trouble—possibly
in need of avenging.
Their clothing was clearly the most costly (and
certainly the most outre) in the room, and this was
(dubious eating utensils notwithstanding) not an
inexpensive inn. They wanted their presence to be
known and commented on; they wanted word to
103
Mercedes lackey
spread. Ideally it would spread to Idra, wherever
she was; if not, to the ear of the King.
"My lady," the innkeeper said, in tones both fright-
ened and fawning, tones that made Kethry long for
their old friend Hadell of the Broken Sword, or
plain, genial Oskar of the Bottomless Barrel. "My
lady, there is a gentleman who wishes to speak
with you."
"So?" she raised an elegant eyebrow. "On what
subject?"
"He did not confide in me, my lady, but—he
wears the livery of the King."
"Does he, then? Well, I'll hear him out—if you
have somewhere a bit more—private—than this."
"Of a certainty, if my lady would follow—" He
bowed, and groveled, and at length brought them to
a small but comfortably appointed chamber, equipped
with one table, four chairs, and a door chat shut
quite firmly. He bowed himself out; wine appeared,
in cleaner vessels than they had been favored with
before this, and finally, the visitor himself.
Kethry chose to receive him seated; Tanna stood,
leaning against the wall with her arms folded, in
the shadows at her right hand. Their visitor gave
the Shin'a'in a fairly nervous glance before accost-
ing Kethry.
"My lady," he said, bowing over her hand.
Kethry was having a hard time keeping from
laughing herself sick. The right corner of Tarma's
mouth kept twitching, sure sign that she was hold-
ing herself in only by the exertion of a formidable
amount of willpower. This liveried fop was pre-
cisely the degree of lackey they had hoped to lure
in; personal servant to the King, and probably a
minor noble himself. He was languishing, and vap-
id, and quite thoroughly full of himself. His ab-
surd court dress of pale yellow and green with the
scarlet and gold badge of the King's Household on
the right shoulder was exceedingly expensive as
well as in appallingly bad taste. There was more
104
OATHBREAKEBS
than a little trace of a more careful toilette than
Kethry ever bothered with in his appearance. His
carefully pointed mouse-brown mustaches alone
must have taken him an hour to tease into shape.
"My lord wishes to know the identity of two
such—fascinating—strangers to our realm," he said,
when he'd completed his oozing over Kethry's hand.
"And what brings them here."
"I shall answer the second question first, my
lord," Kethry replied, with just a hint of cool hau-
teur. "What brings us, is trade, purely and simply.
But not just any trade, I do assure you; no, what we
have are the mounts of princes, princes of the
Shin'a'in—and we intend them to grace the stables
of the princes of other realms. The horses we have
brought are princes and princesses themselves—as
I am certain you are aware."
"Word—had reached my noble lord that your
beasts were extraordinary—"
"They are creatures whose like no one here has
ever seen. It is only through my friendship with
the noble Tarma shena Tale'sedrin, the Tale'sedrin
of Tale'sedrin, that I was able to obtain them."
His glance lit again upon Tarma, who was still
standing in the shadows behind Kethry. She moved
forward into the light, inclined her head graciously
at the sound of her name, and said in Shin'a'in, "I
also happen to be the only Tale'sedrin other than
you, but we won't go into that, will we?"
"My companion tells me she is pleased to make
the acquaintance of so goodly a gentleman," Kethry
said smoothly, as Tarma allowed the shadows to
obscure her again. "As for myself, I am Kethryveris,
scion of House Pheregul of Moumedealth, a House
of ancient and honorable lineage."
From the blankness of his gaze, Kethry knew
he'd never even heard of Moumedealth, much less
her House—which, so far as she was concerned,
was all to the good.
"A House of renown, indeed," he said, covering
105
Mercedes lackey
his ignorance. "Then, let me now tender my lord's
words. I come from King Raschar himself." He
paused, to allow Kethry to voice the expected mur-
murs of amazement and gratification. "He heard of
your wondrous beasts, and wishes to have his Mas-
ter of Horse view them himself—more than view
them, if what rumor says of them is even half the
truth. And since you prove to be more than merely
common merchants, he would like to tender you an
invitation to extend your visit to Petras in his Court,
that he may learn of you, and you of him."
"And you may end up in the bastard's bed, if he
likes your looks," murmured Tarma from the dark-
ness.
"Tell your lord that we are gratified—and that
we shall await his Master of Horse with eagerness,
and will be more than pleased to take advantage of
the hospitality of his Court."
More smooth nonsense was exchanged, and fi-
nally the man bowed himself out.
They waited, holding their breaths, until they
were certain he was out of earshot—then collapsed
into each other's arms, helpless with stifled laughter.
"Goddess! *Tale'sedrin of Tale'sedrin' indeed;
That great booby didn't even know it was a clan
name and not a title!" Tarma choked. "Isda w'tre-
kotk! You know what my people say, don't you?
'Proud is the Clanchief. Prideful is the Clanchief
of a two-member clan!' "
"Laid it on good and thick, didn't I?" Kethry
replied, wiping tears out of her eyes. "Goddess
bless, I didn't know I had that much manure in me!"
"Oh, you could have fertilized half a farm, 'my
la-dy.' " Tarma gasped, imitating his obsequious bow.
"Bright Star-Eyed! Here—" she handed Kethry one
of the goblets and poured it full of wine, then took
a second for herself. "We'd better get ourselves
under control if we're going to get from here to our
room without giving the game away."
"You're right," Kethry said, taking a long sip,
106
OATHBREAKERS
and exerting control to sober herself. "There's more
at stake than just this little game."
^Hai'she'li. This is just the tail of the beastie.
We're going to have to get into its lair to see if it's a
grasscat or a treehare—and if it's got Idra in its
mouth."
"And I just realized something," Kethry told her,
all thought of laughter gone. "We know the new
King's name, but we don't know which of the broth-
ers he is. And that could make a deal of difference."
"Indeed, ves'tacha," Tarma replied, her eyes gone
brooding in truth. "In very deed."
At dawn Tarma relieved Warri of his watch on
the horses, and amused herself by first going through
a few sword drills, then working them, much to the
titillation of the gawkers. Toward noon, Kethry (who
had been playing the aristo, rising late, and de-
manding breakfast in bed) put in her appearance.
With her was a pale stranger, as expensively dressed
as their visitor of the previous evening, but in much
better taste. He, too, wore the badge of the King's
Household on his right shoulder. By his walk Tarma
would have known him for a horseman. By the
clothing and the badge, she knew him for the Mas-
ter of the King's Horse.
And by the appreciation in his eyes, Tarma knew
him for a man who knew his business. She heaved a
mental sigh of relief at that; she'd half feared he
might turn out to be as big a booby as the courtier
of the night before. It would have cut her to the
heart to sell these lovelies to an ignoramus—but if
she refused to sell, they'd lose their cover story.
She had been taking the horses out of the corral,
one at a time, and working them in a smaller pen.
Most of them she did work on a lunge—there were
only a handful among the thirty she could work
loose, the way she had the chestnut. She had a
particularly skittish young buckskin gelding out
when Kethry and her escort arrived, one she needed
107
Mercedes Lackey
to devote most of her attention to. So after taking a
few mental notes on the man, she went back to work.
He spent a long time looking over the herd as a
whole, and all in complete silence.
-.This is a good one, mindmate,: Warri said, from
his resting place under the horse trough. :He smells
of soap and leather, not perfume. And there's no/ear in
him, nor on him.:
"Kathal, dester'edre/' she told the buckskin, who
kept wanting to break into a canter. "What else can
you pick up from him?"
••Lots of horse-scent, and not a trace of horse-fear.:
"For'shava."
After a time the Master of Horse left his post at
the corral, and took up a nearly identical stance at
the fence of the pen where she was working the
buckskin. She watched him out of the corner of her
eye, appraisingly. He was older than she'd first
thought. Medium height, dark eyes, dark hair, beard
and mustache—his complexion would be very white
if not for his suntan—muscles in his shoulders that
made his tunic leather stretch when he moved. His
sole vanity seemed to be a set of matching silver
jewelry: fillet, torque, bracelets, all inset with a
single moonstone apiece. He leaned comfortably on
the fence, missing nothing she did. Finally, he spoke
to Kethry, who was standing at his side, dressed for
the day in a cleaner and far more expensive set of
the leathers she'd worn to ride in yesterday. Sewen
had not spared the Company coffers when it had
come time to outfit them for their ruse.
"I understood that your companion was working
the horses yesterday without a lunge...."
"Only a few of the horses are schooled enough to
work that way at the moment," Kehry said smoothly,
"although eventually all of them could be trained
so. Do you wish to see her work one of them now?"
"If you would both be so kind."
Kethry leaned over the fence. "You heard him,
she'enedra; is Master Flutterby there ready to pause?"
108
OATHBREAKERS
The buckskin was obeying now, having tried to
fret himself into a froth. Tarma halted him, then
gave him a quick rubdown, and led him out. This
time she called up a gentle dappled gelding—one
she was rather glad hadn't been chosen by a Sun-
hawk. He was so good-natured—he really wasn't
suited to a battlefield, but he was so earnest he'd
have broken his heart or a leg trying to do what was
asked of him.
She didn't even bother to take him into the pen,
she worked him in the open, then mounted him
bareback, and put him through a bit of easy dres-
sage. When she slid off, the Horsemaster approached;
she kept one hand on the dapple's neck and watched
as he examined the animal almost exactly as she
would have. The dapple, curious, craned his head
around and whuffed the man's hair as he ran his
hands gently down the horse's legs, rear, then front,
then picked up a forefoot. At that, the man grinned
—a most unexpected expression on so solemn a
face—and held out his hand for the dapple to smell,
then rubbed his nose, gently.
"Lady," he spoke directly to Tarma, though he
must have been told she didn't speak the language—a
courtesy as delicate as any she'd ever been given, "I
would cheerfully sell the Palace to purchase these
horses. For once, rumor has understated fact."
"I think he's rather well hooked, she'enedra,"
Kethry said, pretending to translate. "How is he as
a horseman? Can you feel happy letting them go to
his care?"
Tarma gave that slight bow of respect to him,
and allowed a hint of a smile to cross her face. "I'm
pleased, Warrl's pleased, and have a look at Dust, if
you would."
The dapple's eyes were half-closed in pleasure as
the Horsemaster continued to scratch under his
loose halter.
"I think it's safe to say that they'll be in good
hands. See if you can wangle a deal with him that
109
Mercedes Lackey
will include me as a temporary trainer; that will
give us another excuse to linger."
"My companion is gratified by your praise, my
lord," Kethry said to him, "and impressed with
your knowledge; she says she believes she could
not find one to whose care she would be more
willing to entrust her beasts."
Again, that unexpected smile. "Then, if you would
care to return with me, I believe we can agree to
something mutually pleasing. Since you will be sell-
ing into the King's household, there will be no
merchant taxes. And I think—" He gave the dapple's
forehead a last scratch. "—I think perhaps that I
shall keep this one out of his Majesty's sight. I have
my pick of the King's stables, but only after he has
taken his choice. It is a pity a mount this intelligent
is also so beautiful."
"Do you suppose you can come up with a distractor,
Tarma?"
"Do I? I think so!" She led the dapple back into
the pen, and walked into the center of the herd to
bring out the one horse of the lot that was mostly
show and little substance—a lovely gelding with a
coat of gold, a mane and tail of molten silver, and
without a jot of brains in that beautiful head. For-
tunately, he was reasonably even of temper as well
as being utterly gentle, or there'd have been no
handling him.
He'd been included in the lot sent to the Sunhawks
although if he'd had a bit less in the way of good
looks he'd have been counted a cull. Tarma had
gotten the notion that Idra might like a parade-
mount, and had asked her people to be on the look-
out for a truly impressive beast of good temper; for
parade, brains didn't matter. You couldn't have
told his beauty though, except by his lines and the
way he carried himself. That was because he was
filthy from rolling in the dust—which he insisted
on doing when any opportunity presented itself.
Tarma went to work on him with brushes, as he
110
OATHBREAKERS
sighed and leaned into the strokes. He was dread-
fully vain, and he loved being groomed. Tarma al-
most suspected him of dust-rolling on purpose, just
so he'd get groomed more often. As the silver and
gold began to emerge from under the dirt, the
Horsemaster exclaimed in surprise. When Tarma
was done, and paraded the horse before him, he
smacked his fist into his palm in glee.
"By the gods! One look at him and his Majesty
won't give a bean for the gray! I thank you, my
ladies," he bowed slightly to both Kethry and her
partner, "and let us conclude this business as quickly
as may be! I won't be easy until these beauties are
safely in the Royal Stables."
As he and Kethry returned the way they had
come, Tarma turned the gold loose in the stockade—
where he promptly went to his knees and wallowed
in the dirt.
"You," she laughed at him, "are hopeless!"
By twilight they were installed, bag and baggage,
in the Palace, in one of the suites reserved for
minor foreign dignitaries.
It had all happened so fast that Tarma was still
looking a little bemused. Kethry, who knew just
how quickly high-ranking courtiers could get things
accomplished when they wanted to exert them-
selves, had been a bit less surprised.
She and the Master of Horse had concluded their
bargain in fairly short order—and to her satisfac-
tion, it had been at his suggestion that Tarma was
retained for continued training. No sooner had a
price been settled on and a writ made out to a
reputable goldsmith, than a stream of thirty grooms
and stable hands had been sent to walk the horses
from the corral at the stockyard to the Royal Sta-
bles, each horse to have its own handler. The
Horsemaster was taking no chances on accident or
injury.
When Kethry returned to the inn, there were
111
Mercedes Lackey
already three porters waiting for her orders, all in
the Royal livery. They were none too sure of them-
selves; Tarma (still in her barbarian persona) had
refused them entrance to the suite, and was guard-
ing the door as much with her scowl as her drawn
sword.
They allowed the porters to carry away most of
their belongings, the ones that didn't matter, like
some of that elaborate clothing. Tarma's armor and
weaponry (including a few nasty little surprises
she definitely did not want anyone to know about),
Need, their trail gear, and the few physical sup-
plies Kethry needed for her magecraft they brought
themselves, in sealed saddlebags. They rode Hells-
bane and Ironheart; Kethry had no intention of
chancing accidents with a trained battlemare. "Ac-
cidents" involving a Shin'a'in warsteed generally
ended up in broken bones—and not the horse's.
More obsequious servants met them once the
mares were safely stabled, and again, Kethry made
it plain to the stable crew that only Tarma was to
handle their personal horses- To enforce that, they
left Warri with the mounts, provided with his own
stall between the ones supplied to the two mares.
One look at the kyree was all it took to convince the
stablehands that they did not wish to rouse the
beast's ire. That was where Tarma and Kethry left
their real gear, the things they would truly need if
they had to cut and run, and between Warri and
the horses, it would be worth a person's life to
touch it.
But as they crossed the threshold of the Palace, a
curious chill had settled over Kethry, a chill that
had nothing to do with temperature. Her good hu-
mor and faint amusement had vanished. The Pal-
ace seemed built of secrets—dark secrets. Their
mission suddenly took on an ominous feeling.
The suite, consisting of a private bathing room,
two bedrooms, and an outer public room, all opu-
lently furnished in dark wood and amber velvet,
112
OATHBREAKERS
had been a good indication that their putative sta-
tus was fairly high. The two personal servants as-
signed to them, in addition to the regular staff, had
told them that they ranked somewhere in the "mi-
nor envoy" range. This was close to perfect: Kethry
would be able to move about the Court fairly freely.
Now Tarma was immersed to her neck in a hot
bath; Kethry had already had hers, and was dress-
ing in her most impressive outfit for there would
be a formal reception for them in an hour.
Tarma did not look at all relaxed. Kethry didn't
blame her; she'd been increasingly uneasy herself.
"There was no sign of Gray in the stables, and I
looked for him," Tarma called abruptly from the
bathing room. Gray was Idra's gelding; a palfrey,
and not the Shin'a'in stallion she rode on campaign.
"No sign of Hawk tack, either. It's like she's been
long gone, or was never here at all."
Kethry heard splashing as her partner stood; and
shortly thereafter the Shin'a'in emerged from the
bathing room with a huge towel wrapped about
herself. They'd turned down an offer of bath atten-
dants; after one look at Tarma's arsenal, the atten-
dants had seemed just as glad.
"If she's been here, we should find out about it
tonight. Especially after the wine begins to flow.
Do I look impressive, or seducabie?" Kethry glided
into Tarma's room, and turned so that her partner
could survey her from all angles.
"Impressive," Tarma judged, vigorously toweling
her hair.
"Good; I don't want to have to slap Royal fingers
and get strung up for my pains."
Kethry's loose robes were of dark amber silk,
about three shades darker than her hair» and high-
necked, bound at the waist with a silk-and-gold cord.
At her throat she wore a cabochon piece of amber
the size of an egg; she had confined her hair into a
severe knot, only allowing two decorous tendrils in
front of her ears. The robes had full, scalloped-
in
Mercedes Lackey
edged sleeves that were bound with gold thread.
She looked beautiful, and incredibly dignified.
Tanna was dressing in a more elaborate version
of her black silk outfit, this one piped at every
seam and hem with silver; she had a silver mesh
belt instead of a silk sash, and a silver fillet with a
black moonstone instead of a headband confining
her midnight hair.
"You look fairly impressive, yourself."
"I don't like the feel of this place, I'll tell you
that now," Tarma replied bluntly. "I've got my
Kal'enedral chainmail on under my shirt, and I'm
bloody well armed to the teeth. I'm going to stay
that way until we're out of here." '
Kethry rubbed her neck, nervously. "You, too?"
"Me, too."
"You know the drill—"
"You talk and mingle, I lurk behind you. If I hear
anything interesting, I cough twice, and we get
somewhere where we can discuss it."
All their good humor had vanished into the shad-
ows of the Palace, and all that was left them was
foreboding.
"I don't suppose that Need ..."
"Not a hint. Just the same as back at Hawksnest.
Which could mean about anything; most likely is
that the Captain is out of the edge of her range."
*'I hope you're right," Tarma sighed. "Well, shall
we get on with it?"
Closing the door on the dubious shelter of their
suite, they moved, side by side, deeper into the web
of intrigue.
114.
Six
Perfume, wine, and wire-tight nerves. Musk, hot
wax, and dying flowers. The air in the Great Hall
was so thick with scent that Tarma felt overpowered
by all the warring odors. The butter-colored marble
of the very walls and floor seemed warm rather
than cool. Lighted candles were everywhere, from
massed groupings of thin tapers to pillars as thick
as Tarma's wrist. The pale polished marble reflected
the light until the Great Hall glowed, fully as bright
as daylight. The hundreds of jewels, the softly
gleaming gold on brow and neck and arm, the wink-
ing golden bullion weighing down hems sparkled
like a panoply of stars.
It was not precisely noisy here—but the murmur-
ing of dozens, hundreds of conversations, the un-
derlying current of the music of a score of minstrels,
the sound of twenty pairs of feet weaving through
an intricate dance—the combination added up to
an effect as dizzying as the light, heat or scent.
Carved wooden doors along one wall opened up
onto a courtyard garden, also illuminated for the
evening—but by magic, not candles. But few moved
to take advantage of the quiet and cool garden—not
when the real power in this land was here.
If power had possessed a scent, it would have
overwhelmed all the others in the hall. The scarlet-
and-gold-clad man lounging on the gilded wooden
throne at the far end of the Great Hall was young,
younger than Tarma, but very obviously the sole
115
Mercedes Lackey
agent of control here. No matter what they were
doing, nearly everyone in this room kept one eye on
him at all times; if he leaned forward the better to
listen to one of the minstrels, all conversation
hushed—if he nodded to a lady, peacock-bright gal-
lants thronged about her. But if he smiled upon
her, even her escort deserted her, not to return
until their monarch's interest wandered elsewhere.
He was not particularly imposing, physically.
Brown hair, brown eyes; medium build; long,
lantern-jawed face with a hard mouth and eye-
brows like ruler-drawn lines over his eyes—his was
not the body of a warrior, but not the body /)f a
weakling, either.
Then he looks at you, Tarma thought, and you see
the predator, the king of his territory, the strongest
beast of the pack. And you want to crawl to him on
your belly and present your throat in submission.
'.Unless,: the thin tendril of Warrl's mind-voice
insinuated itself into her preoccupation, '.just unless
you happen to be a pair of rogue bitches like yourself
and your sister. You bow to your chosen packleader,
and no one else. And you never grovel.:
The brilliantly-bedecked courtiers weren't entirely
certain how to treat Kethry and her black-clad
shadow—probably because the King himself hadn't
been all that certain. Wherever they walked, con-
versation faltered and died. There was veiled fright
in the courtiers' eyes—real fright. Tarma wondered
if she hadn't overdone her act a bit.
On the other hand. King Raschar had kept his
hands off the sorceress. It had looked for a moment
as if he was considering chancing her "protector's"
wrath—but one look into Tarma's coldly impassive
eyes, (eyes, she'd often been told, that marked her
as a born killer) seemed to make him decide that it
might not be worth it.
Tarma would have laid money down on the odds
she knew exactly what he was thinking when he
116
OATHBREAKERS
gave her that measuring look. He could well have
reckoned that she might be barbarian enough to act
if she took ofrense—and quick enough to do him
harm before his guards could do anything about
her. Maybe even quick enough to kill him.
:The predator recognizes another of his kind.:
Tarma nodded to herself. Warri wasn't far wrong.
If this was highborn life, Tarma was just as glad
she'd been born a Shin'a'in nomad. The candlelight
that winked from exquisite jewels also reflected
from hollow, hungry eyes; voices were shrill with
artificial gaiety. There was no peace to be found
here, and no real enjoyment. Just a never-ending
round of competition, competition in which the
smallest of gestures took on worlds of meaning, and
in which they, as unknown elements, were a very
disturbing pair of unexpected variables.
The only members of this gathering that seemed
to be enjoying themselves in any way were a scant
handful of folks, who, by the look of them, were not
important enough to worry the power-players; a
few courting couples, some elderly nobles and
merchants—and a pair of men over in one corner,
conversing quietly in the shadows, garbed so as to
seem almost shadows themselves, who stood to-
gether with winecups in hand. They were well out of
the swirl of the main action, ignored for the most
part by the players of this frenetic game. When one
of the two shifted, the one wearing the darkest
clothing, Tarma caught a good look at the face and
recognized him for the Horsemaster. He had donned
that impassive mask he'd worn when he first looked
the horses over, and he was dressed more for com-
fort than to impress. Like Tarma he was dressed
mainly in black—in his case, with touches of scar-
let. His only ornaments were the silver-and-moon-
stone pieces he'd worn earlier.
The other man was all in gray, and Tarma could
not manage to catch a glimpse of his face. Whoever
117
Mercedes Lackey
he was, Tarma was beginning to wish she was with
him and the Horsemaster. She was already tired to
the teeth of this reception.
Although Tarma usually enjoyed warmth, the air
in the Great Hall was stiflingly hot even to her. As
she watched the men out of the corner of her eye,
they evidently decided the same, for they began
moving in the direction of one of the doors that led
out into the gardens. As they began to walk, Tarma
saw with a start that the second man limped
markedly.
"Keth, d'you see our friend from this afternoon?"
she said in a conversational tone. "Will you lay me
odds that the fellow with him is that Archivist?"
*T don't think I'd care to; I believe that you'd
win." Kethry nodded to one of the suddenly-tongue-
tied courtiers as they passed, the very essence of
gracious calm. The man nodded back, but his eyes
were fixed on Tarma. "Care for a breath of fresh
air?"
"I thought you'd never ask."
They made their own way across the room, with-
out hurrying, and not directly—simply drifting grad-
ually as the ebb and flow of the crowd permitted.
They stopped once to accept fresh wine from a
servant, and again to exchange words with one of
the few nobles (a frail, alert-eyed old woman swathed
in white fur) who didn't seem terrified of them. It
seemed to take forever, and was rather like tread-
ing the measures of an intricate dance. But eventu-
ally they reached the open door with its carvings
and panels of bronze, and escaped into the cool
duskiness of the illuminated gardens.
Tarma had been prepared to fade into the shad-
ows and stalk until she found their quarry, but the
two men were in plain sight beside one of the
mage-light decorated fountains. They were clearly
silhouetted against the sparkling, blue-glowing wa-
ters. The Archivist was seated on a white marble
lift
OATHBREAKERS
bench, holding his winecup in both hands: the
Horsemaster stood beside him, leaning over to speak
to him with one booted foot on the stone slab, his
own cup dangling perilously from loose fingers.
The partners strolled unhurriedly to the foun-
tain, pretending that Kethry was admiring it. The
Horsemaster saw them approaching; as Tarma
watched, his mouth tightened, and he made a little
negating motion with his free hand to his compan-
ion as the two women came within earshot.
But when they continued to close, he suddenly
became resignedly affable. Placing his cup on the
stone bench, he prepared to approach them.
"My Lady Kethryveris, I would not have recog-
nized you," he said, leaving his associate's side,
taking her hand in his, and bowing over it. "You
surprise me; I would have thought you could not be
more attractive than you were this afternoon. I
trust the gathering pleases you?"
A ... remarkable assemblage," Kethry replied, al-
lowing a hint of irony to creep into her voice. "But
I do not believe anyone introduced me to your
friend—?"
"Then you must allow me to rectify the mistake
at once." He led her around the bench, Tarma fol-
lowing silently as if she truly was Kethry's shadow,
so that they faced the man seated there. The foun-
tain pattered behind them, masking their conversa-
tion from anyone outside their immediate vicinity.
"Lady Kethryveris, may I present Jadrek, the
Rethwellan Archivist."
For some reason Tarma liked this man even more
than she had the Horsemaster, liked him immedi-
ately. The mage-light behind them lit his features
clearly. He was a man of middle years, sandy hair
going slightly to silver, his face was thin and as-
cetic and his forehead broad. His gray eyes held an
echo of pain, and there were answering lines of
pain about his generous mouth. That was an odd
119
Mercedes Lackey
mouth; it looked as if it had been made expressly to
smile, widely and often, but something had caused
it to set in an expression of permanent cynicism.
His gray tunic and breeches were of soft moleskin,
and it almost seemed to Tarma that he wore them
with the intent to fade into the background of wher-
ever he might be.
This is a man the Clans would hold in high esteem
—in the greatest of honor. There is wisdom in him, as
well as learning. So why is he unregarded and ignored
here? No matter what Idra said—I find it hard to
understand people who do not honor wisdom when they
see it.
"I am most pleased to make your acquaintance,
Master Jadrek," Kethry said, softly and sweetly, as
she gave him her hand. "I am more pleased because
I had heard good things of you from Captain Idra."
Tarma felt for the hilts of her knives as incon-
spicuously as she could, as both men jerked as if
they'd been shot. This had not been part of the
plans she and Kethry had discussed earlier!
The Archivist recovered first. "Are you then some-
thing other than you seem, Lady Kethryveris, that
you call the Lady Idra 'Captain'?"
Kethry smiled, as Tarma loosened the knife hid-
den in her sleeve and wished she could get at the
one at the nape of her neck without giving herself
away.
Damn—I can't get them both—Keth, what the hell
are you doing?
"In no way," her partner replied smoothly. "I am
all that I claim to be. I simply have not claimed all
that I am. We hoped to find the lady here, but
strangely enough, we've seen no sign other."
Keth— Tarma thought, waiting for one or both of
the men to make some kind of move, —you bloody
idiot'. I hope you have a reason for thisi
The Horsemaster continued to stare in taut wari-
ness, and Tarma had a suspicion that he, too, had a
120
OATHBREAKERS
blade concealed somewhere about him. Maybe in
his boot? The Archivist was eyeing them with sus-
picion, but also as if he was trying to recall something.
"You ... could be the chief mage of the Sunhawks.
You seem to match the description," he said fi-
nally, then turned slightly to stare at Tarma. "And
that would make you the ... Scoutmaster? Tindel,
these may well be two of Idra's fighters; they cer-
tainly correspond with what I've been told."
The Horsemaster pondered them, and Tarma
noted a very slight relaxation of his muscles. "Might
be ... might be," he replied, "But there are ways to
make certain. Why does Idra ride Gray rather than
her warhorse when not in battle?" He spoke di-
rectly to Tarma, who gave up pretending not to
understand him.
"Because Black enjoys using his teeth," she said,
enjoying his start of shock at her harsh voice, "and
if he can't take a piece out of anything else, he'll go
for his rider's legs. She's tried kicking him from
here to Valdemar for it, and still hasn't broken him
of it. So she never rides him except in a fight. And
if you know about Black, you'll also know that we
almost lost him in the last campaign; he took a
crossbow bolt and went down with Idra on his
back, but he was just too damned mean to die. Now
you tell me one; why won't she let me give her a
Shin'a'in saddlebred to ride when she's not on
Black?"
"Because she won't start negotiations with clients
on a bad footing by being better-mounted than they
are," the Archivist said quietly.
"I taught her that," the Horsemaster added. "I
told her that the day she first rode out of here on
her own, and wanted to take the best-looking horse
in the stable. When she rode out, it was on a Karsite
cob that had been rough-trained to fight; it was as
ugly as a mud brick. When did she lose it?"
"Uh—long before we joined; I think when she
121
Mercedes Lackey
was in Randel's Raiders," Kethry replied to the
lightning-quick question after a bit of thought
"I think perhaps we have verified each other as
genuine?" Tindel asked with a twisted smile. Jadrek
continued to watch them; measuringly, and warily
still.
"Has Idra been here?" Kethry countered.
"Yes; been, and gone again."
"Keth, we both know there's something going on
around here that nobody's talking about." Tanna
glanced at the two men, and Tindel nodded slightly.
"If we don't want to raise questions we'd rather not
answer, I think we'd better either rejoin the rest of
the world, or drift around the garden, then retire.'
"Your instincts are correct; as strangers you're
automatically under observation. It's safe enough to
mention Idra, so long as you don't call her 'Cap-
tain,' " Tindel offered. "But I should warn you that
we two are not entirely in good odor with His
Majesty—Jadrek in particular. I might be in better
case after tomorrow, when he sees those horses.
Nevertheless it won't do you any good to be seen
with us. I think you might do well to check with
other information sources before you come to one of
us again."
Tarma looked him squarely in the eyes, trying to
read him. Every bit of experience she had told her
he was telling the truth—and that now that the
approach had been made, it would take a deal of
courting before they would confide anything. She
looked down at Jadrek; if eyes were the "windows
of the soul" his had the storm shutters up. He had
identified them; that didn't mean he trusted them.
Finally she nodded. "We'll do that."
"Gods!" Tindel swore softly. "Of all the rabbit-
brained—women!" He didn't pace, but by the clench-
ing of his hand on his goblet, Jadrek knew that he
badly wanted to. "If anybody had been close enough
to hear her—"
122
OATHBREAKERS
"I/they're what they say they are, they wouldn't
have pulled this with anyone close enough to hear
them," Jadrek retorted, closing his eyes and grit-
ting his teeth as his left knee shot a spasm of pain
up his leg. "On the other hand, (/they aren't, they
might well have wanted witnesses."
"If, if, if—Jadrek—" Tindel's face was stormy.
"I still haven't made up my mind about them,"
the Archivist interrupted his friend. "If they are
Idra's friends, they're going about this intelligently.
If they're Raschar's creatures, they're being very
canny. They could be either. We haven't seen or
heard of the pretty one so much as lighting a can-
dle, but if she's really Idra's prime mage, she
wouldn't. Char surely knows as much about the
Hawks as we do, and having two women, one of
them Shin'a'in Swordsworn, show up here after
Idra's gone off into the unknown, must certainly
have alerted his suspicions. If the other did some-
thing proving herself to be a mage, he wouldn't be
suspicious anymore, he'd be certain."
"So what do we do?"
Jadrek smiled wearily at his only friend. "We do
what we've been doing all along. We wait and watch.
We see what they do. Then—maybe—we recruit
them to our side."
Tindel snorted. "And meanwhile, Idra ..."
"Idra is either perfectly safe—or beyond help. And
in either case, nothing we do or don't do in the next
few days is going to make any difference at all."
"Next time just stop my heart, why don't you?"
Tarma asked crossly when they reached their suite.
She shut the door tightly behind them and set her
back against it, slumping weak-kneed at having safely
attained their haven.
"I acted on a hunch. I'm sorry." Kethry paused
for a fraction of a second, then headed for her
bedroom, the soft soles of her shoes making scarcely
l2?
Mercedes lackey
a sound on the marble floor. Her partner followed,
staggering just slightly as she pushed off from the
door.
"You could have gotten us killed," Tarma contin-
ued, following the mage into the gilded splendor
of her bedroom. Kethry turned; Tarma took a good
look at her partner's utterly still and sober expres-
sion, then sighed. "Na, forget I yelled. I'm a wool-
brain. There were signs you were reading that I
couldn't see, is that it?"
Kethry nodded, eyes dark with thought. "I can't
even tell you exactly what it was," she said apolo-
getically.
"Never mind," Tarma replied, reversing a chair to
sit straddle-legged on it with her arms folded over
the back and her head resting on her arms, forcing
her tense shoulder muscles to relax. "It's like trail-
reading for me; I don't even think about it any-
more. First question; can you find other sources?"
"Maybe. Some of the older nobles, like that old
lady who talked to us; the ones who weren't afraid
of you. Most older courtiers love to talk, have seen
everything^ and nobody will listen to them. So—"
Kethry shrugged, then glided over to the bed, slip-
ping out of the amber robe and draping it over
another chair that stood next to it. Fire and candle
light glinted from her hair and softened the hard
muscles other body. "—I use a little kindness, risk
being bored, and maybe learn a lot."
"I guess I'll stick to the original plan then; work
the horses, play that I don't understand the local
tongue, and keep my ears open," Tarma wasn't
sure anymore that this was such a good plan, cer-
tainly not as certain as she had been when they
first rode in. This place seemed full of invisible
pitfalls.
"One other thing; there's more than a handful of
mages around here, and I don't dare use my powers
much. If I do, they'll know me for what I am. Some
124
OATHBREAKERS
of them felt pretty strong, and none of them were in
mage-robes."
*Ts that a good sign, or a bad?"
"I don't know." Kethry unpinned her hair and
shook it loose, then slipped on a wisp of shift—
supplied by their host—and climbed into her bed.
The mattress sighed under her weight, as she set-
tled under the blankets in the middle: then she sat
up, gazing forlornly at her partner. She looked like
a child in the enormous expanse of featherbed—
and she looked uncomfortable and unhappy as well.
Tarma knew that lost expression. This place was
far too like the luxurious abode of Wethes Gold-
marchant, the man to whom Kethry's brother had
sold her when she was barely nubile.
Kethry plainly didn't want to be left alone in
here. They also didn't dare share the bed without
arousing very unwelcome gossip. But there was a
third solution.
"I don't trust our host any farther than I could
toss Ironheart," she said, standing up abruptly, and
shoving the chair away with a grating across the
stone floor. "And I'm bloody damned barbarian
enough that nothing I do is going to surprise people,
provided it's weird and warlike."
With that, she stalked into her bedroom, stripped
the velvet coverlet, featherbed and downy blankets
from the bedstead, and wrestled the lot into Kethry's
room, cursing under her breath the whole time.
"Tarma! What—"
*T'm bedding down in here; at the foot of your
bed so the servants don't gossip. They've been watch-
ing me bodyguard you all day, so this isn't going to
be out of character."
She stripped to the skin, glad enough to be out of
those over-fine garments, and pulled on a wom-out
pair of breeches and another of those flimsy shifts,
tossing her clothes on the chair next to Kethry's.
"But you don't have to make yourself miserable!"
125
Mercedes Lackey
Kethry protested feebly, her gratitude for Tanna's
company overpowering her misgivings.
"Great good gods, this is a damn sight better than
the tent." Tanna laughed, and laid her weapons,
dagger and sword, both unsheathed, on the floor
next to the mattress. "Besides, when the servants
come in to wake us up, I'll rise with steel in hand.
That ought to give 'em something to talk about and
distract them from who we were associating with
last night. And—"
"And?"
"Well, I don't entirely trust Raschar's good sense
if his lust's involved; for all we know, he's got
hidden passages in the walls that would let him in
here when I'm not around. Hmm?"
"A good point/' Kethry conceded with such re-
lief that it was obvious to Tanna that she had been
thinking something along the same lines. "Arc you
sure you'll be all right?"
Tarma tried her improvised bed, and found it
better than she'd expected. "Best doss I've had in
my life," she replied, wriggling luxuriously into the
soft blankets, and grinning. "You'd better find out
what happened to Idra pretty quick, she'enedra. Oth-
erwise, I may not want to leave."
Kethry sighed, reached up for the sconce beside
her, and blew out the candle, leaving the room in
darkness.
The following day Tarma managed to frighten the
maids half to death, rising from the pile of bedding
on the floor with sword in hand at the first sound
of anyone stirring. The younger of the two fainted
dead away at the sight of her. The other squeaked
and ran for the door. They didn't see that maid
again, so Tarma figured she had refused to go back
into their suite; defying any and all punishments.
The other girl vanished as soon as Kethry revived
her, and they didn't see her again, either, so she
126
OATHBREAKERS
probably had done the same. The next servants to
enter the suite were a pair of haglike old crones
with faces fit to frighten fish out of water; they
attended to the cleaning and picking up of the
suite, and took themselves out again with an admi-
rable efficiency and haste. That was more like what
Tarma wanted out of servants; the giggly girls fuss-
ing about drove her to distraction at the best of
times, and now—well, now she wasn't going to take
anything or anyone at face value. Those giggly girls
were probably spies—maybe more.
Kethry heaved a sigh or two of relief when they
saw the last of the new set of servitors.
Hell, she's an old campaigner; she knows it, too.
Gods, I hate this place.
After wolfing down some bread and fruit from
the over-generous breakfast the second set of ser-
vants had brought, Tarma headed off to oversee the
further training of the horses, concentrating on the
gold and the dapple. The gold she wanted schooled
enough that he wouldn't cause his rider any prob-
lems; the dapple she wanted trained to the limits
of his understanding. She hoped that might sweeten
the Horsemaster's attitude toward them.
She kept her ears open—and as she'd hoped, the
stable folk were fairly free with their tongues while
they thought she couldn't understand them. Be-
sides several unflattering comments about her own
looks, she managed to pick up that Idra had gone
off rather abruptly, but that her disappearance had
not been entirely unexpected. Her name was cou-
pled on more than one occasion with the words
"that wild-goose quest." She learned little more
than that.
Of the other brother. Prince Stefansen, she learned
a bit more. He'd run off on his brother's coronation
day. And he'd done something worse than just run,
according to rumor, though what it was, no one
really seemed to know. Whatever, it had been enough
127
Mercestes Lackey
to goad the new king into declaring him an outlaw.
If Raschar caught him, his head was forfeit.
And that was fair interesting indeed. And was
more than Tarma had expected to leam.
"That doesn't much surprise me, given what I've
heard/' Kethry remarked that evening, when they
settled into their suite after another one of those
stifling evening gatherings. This one had been only
a little less formal than their reception. It seemed
this sort of thing took place every night—and
attendance was expected, even of visitors. "I'd
gathered something like that from Countess Lyris.
It was about the only useful thing to come out of
this evening."
"I think I may die of the boredom, provided the
perfume doesn't kill me off first," Tarma yawned.
She was sprawled on the floor of Kethry's room on
her featherbed (which the maids had not dared
move.) Her eyes were sleepy; her posture wasn't.
Kethry knew from years of partnering her that no
one and nothing would move inside or near the
suite without her knowing it. She was operating on
sentry reflexes, and it showed in a subtle tenseness
of her muscles.
"The perfume may; I don't think boredom is
going to be a problem," Kethry replied slowly. She
leaned back into the pillows heaped at the head of
the bed, and combed her hair while she spoke in
tones hardly louder than a whisper. The candle-
light from the sconce in the headboard behind her
made a kind of amber aura around her head. "There
is one hell of a lot more going on here than meets
the eye. This is what I've gotten so far: when Idra
got here, she supported Raschar over Stefansen.
The whole idea was that Stefansen was going to be
allowed to exile himself off to one of the estates
and indulge himself in whatever way he wanted.
Presumably he was going to fade away into quiet
iafi
OATHBREAKERS
debauchery. Raschar was crowned—and suddenly
Stefansen was gone, with a price on his head. No-
body knows where he went, but the best guess is
north."
Tarma looked a good deal more alert at that, and
leaned up against the bedside, propping her head
on her hands. "Oh, really? And what came of the
original plan? Especially if Stefansen had agreed to
it?"
Kethry shrugged, and frowned. It was a puzzle,
and one that left a prickle between her shoulder-
blades, as if someone were aiming a weapon for
that spot. "No one seems to know. No one knows
what it was Stefansen did to warrant a death sen-
tence. But Raschar was—and is, still, according to
one of my sources—very nervous about proving that
he is the rightful claimant to the throne. There's a
tale that the Royal Line used to have a sword in
Raschar's grandfather's time that was able to choose
the rightful heir—or the best king, the stories aren't
very clear on the subject, at least not the ones I
heard. It was stolen forty or fifty years ago. Idra
apparently volunteered to see if she could find it
for Raschar, the assumption being that the sword
would pick him. They say he was very eager for her
to find it—and at the moment everyone seems con-
vinced that she took off to go looking for it."
Tarma shook her head, slowly. Her mouth was
twisted a little in a skeptical frown. "That doesn't
sound much like the Captain to me. Sure, she might
well say she was going off looking for it, but to
really do it? Personally? Alone? When the Hawks
are waiting for her to join them and it's nearly
fighting season? And why not rope in one of
Raschar's tame mages to help smell out the magic?
It's not likely."
"Not Moody likely," Kethry agreed. "I could see
it as an excuse to get back to us, but not anything
else."
129
Mercedes Lackey
"Have you made any moves at old Jadrek?"
Kethry sighed. Jadrek had been exceptionally hard
to get at. For a lame man, he could vanish with
remarkable dexterity. "I'm courting him, cautiously.
He doesn't seem to trust anyone except Tindel. I
did find out why neither Raschar nor his father
cared for Jadrek or his. The hereditary Archivists
or Rethwellan both suffered from an overdose of
honesty."
"Let's not get abstruse, shall we?"
Kethry grinned. This part, at least, did have a
certain ironic humor to it. "Both Jadrek and his
father before him insisted on putting events in the
Archives exactly as they happened, instead of tail-
oring them to suit the monarch's sensibilities."
"So what's to stop the King from having the Ar-
chives altered at his pleasure?"
"They can't," Kethry replied, still amused in spite
of her feelings that they were both treading an
invisible knife edge of danger. "The Archive books
are bespelled. They have to be kept up to date, or,
and I quote, 'something nasty happens.' The Ar-
chives, once written in, are protected magically
and can't be altered, and Raschar doesn't have a
mage knowledgeable enough to break the spell. Once
something is in the Archives, it's there forever."
Tarma choked on a laugh, and stuffed the back of
her hand into her mouth to keep it from being
overheard in the corridor outside. They had infre-
quent eavesdroppers out there. "Who was responsi-
ble for this little pickle?"
"One of the first Kings—predictably called 'the
Honest*—he was also an Adept of the Leverand
school, so he could easily enforce his honesty. I
gather he wasn't terribly popular; I also gather that
he didn't much care."
Tarma made a wry face. "Hair shirts and dry
bread?"
"And weekly fasts—with the whole of his Court
included. But this isn't getting us anywhere—"
130
OATHBREAKERS
Tarma nodded, and buried one hand in her short
hair, leaning her head on it. "Too true. Ideas?"
Kethry sighed, and shook her head. "Not a one.
You?"
To her mild surprise, Tarma nodded thought-
fully, biting her lip. "Maybe. Just maybe. But try
the indirect approach first. My way is either going
to earn us our information or scare the bird into
cover so deep we'll never get him to fly."
"Him?"
Again Tarma nodded. "Uh-huh. Jadrek."
Three days later, with not much more informa-
tion than they'd gotten in the first two days, Tarma
decided it was time to try her plan.
It involved a fair amount of risk; although they
planned to be as careful as they could, they were
undoubtedly going to be seen at some point or other,
since skulking about would raise suspicions. Tarma
only hoped that no one would guess that their goal
was Jadrek's rooms.
She waited for a long while with her ear pressed
up against the edge of the door, listening to the
sounds of servants and guests out in the hall. The
hour following the mandatory evening gathering
was a busy one; the nightlife of the Court of
Rethwellan continued sometimes until dawn, and
the hour of dismissal was followed by what Kethry
called "the hour of scurrying" as nobles and nota-
bles found their own various entertainments.
Finally— "It's been quiet for a while now," Tarma
said, when the last of the footsteps had faded and
the last giggling servant departed. "I think this is a
lull. Let's head out before we get another influx of
dicers or something."
As usual, Kethry sailed through the door first,
with Tarma her sinister shadow. There was no one
in the gilded hallway, Tarma was pleased to note.
In fact, at least half the polished bronze lamps
131
Mercedes Lackey
were out, indicating that there would be no major
entertainments tonight in this end of the Palace.
J hope Warrrs ready to come out of hiding, Tarma
thought to herself, a little worriedly. This whole
notion of mine rests on him.
:Must you think of me as if I couldn't hear you?:
Warri snapped in exasperation. :Qf course I'm ready.
Just get the old savant's window open and I'll be in
through it before you can blink.:
Sorry, Tarma replied sheepishly. I keep forgetting—
damnit, Furface, I'm still not used to mind-talking with
youl It's just not something Shin'a'in do.
Warri did not answer at once. :l know,: he said
finally. '.And I shouldn't eavesdrop, but it's the mind-
mate bond. 1 sometimes have to force myself not to
listen to you. We've got so much in common; you're
Kal'enedral and I'm neuter and we're both fighters. You
know—there are times when I wonder if your Lady
might not take me along with you in the end—1 think
I'd like that.:
Tarma was astonished; so surprised that she
stopped dead for a moment. YOM—you would? Really?
:No( if you start acting like a fool about it I: he
snapped, jolting her back to sense. : Great Homed
Moon—will you keep your mind on your work?:
To traverse the guests' section they wore cloth-
ing that suggested they might be paying a social
call; but once they got into the plainer hallways of
the quarters belonging to those who were not quite
nobility, but not exactly servants—like the Archi-
vist and the Master of Horse—they stepped into a
granite-walled alcove long enough to strip off their
outer garments to reveal their well-worn traveling
leathers. In the dim light of the infrequent candles
they looked enough like servants that Tarma hoped
no one would look at them too carefully. They cov-
ered their hair with scarves, and folded their cloth-
ing into bulky bundles; they carried those bundles
conspicuously, so that they were unlikely (Tarma
132
OATHBREAPERS
hoped) to be levied into some task or other as extra
hands.
The corridor had changed. Gone were the soft,
heavy hangings, the frequent lanterns. The passage
here was bare stone, polished granite, floor and
wall, and the lighting was by cheap clay lanterns or
cheaper tallow candles placed in holders along the
walls at long intervals. It was chilly here, and damp,
and the tallow candles smoked.
"Well, this explains one thing about that sour old
bastard," Tarma muttered under her breath, while
Kethry counted doors.
"Seven, eight—who? What?"
"Jadrek. Why he's such a meddlar-face. Man's
obviously got bones as stiff as I'm going to have in a
few years. Living in this section must make him as
creaky as a pair of new boots."
"Ten—never thought of that. Remind me to stay
on the right side of Royal displeasure. This should
be it."
Kethry stopped at a wooden door set into the
corridor wall, a door no different from any of the
others, and knocked softly.
Tarma listened as hard as she could; heard limp-
ing footsteps; then the door creaked open a crack,
showing a line of light at its edge—
She rammed her shoulder into it without giving
Jadrek a chance to see who was on the other side
of it, and shoved it open before the Archivist had
time to react. Kethry was less than half a step
behind her. They were inside and had the door shut
tightly behind them before Jadrek had a chance to go
from shock to outrage at their intrusion.
Tarma put her back to the rough wood of the
door and braced herself against it; no half-cripple
like Jadrek was going to be able to move her away
from the door until she was good and ready. The
rest was up to Kethry's silver tongue.
Jadrek glared, his whole attitude one of affronted
133
Mercedes Lackey
dignity, but did not call for help or gibber in help-
less anger as Tarma had half expected. Instead
every word he spoke was forceful, but deadly cold,
controlled—and quiet.
"What, pray, is this supposed to mean?" The
gray eyes were shadowed with considerable pain at
the moment; Tarma hoped it was not because of
something she'd done to him in getting the door
open. "I have come to expect a certain amount of
cavalier treatment, but not in my own quarters!"
"My lord—" Kethry began.
"I," he said bitterly, "am no one's lord. You may
abandon that pretense."
Kethry sighed. "Jadrek, I humbly beg your par-
don, but we were trying to find a way to speak with
you without drawing undue attention. If you want
us to leave this moment, we will—but damnitall,
we are trying to find out what's become of our
Captain, and you seem to be the only source of
reliable information!"
He raised one eyebrow in surprise at her outspo-
kenness, and looked at her steadily. "And you might
well be the instrument of my execution for treason."
Tarma whistled softly through her teeth, causing
both of their heads to swivel in her direction. "That
bad, is it?"
His jaw tightened, but he did not answer.
"Believe or not, I've got an answer for you. Look,
I would assume you are probably the most well-
read man in this city; that's what the Captain
seemed to think," Kethry continued. "Do you know
what a kyree is?"
He nodded warily.
"Do you know what it means to be mindmated to
one?"
"A little. I also know that they are reputedly
incapable of lying mind-to-mind—"
At Kethry's hand signal, Tarma stood away from
the door, crossed the room at a sprint and flung
134
OATHBREAKERS
open the casement window that looked out over the
stableyard. She had seen Jadrek at this window the
night before, which was how she and Kethry had
figured out which set of rooms was his. Warri was
ready, in the yard below; Tarma could see him
bulking dark in the thin moonlight. Before Jadrek
could react to Tarma's sudden movement, Warri
launched himself through the open window and
landed lightly in the middle of the rather small
room. It seemed that much smaller for his being
there.
The kyree looked at Jadrek—seemed to look through
him—his eyes glowing like topaz in the sun. Then
he bowed his head once in respect to the Archivist,
and mindspoke to all three of them.
:I am Warri. We are Captain Idra's friends; we want
to kelp her, but we cannot if we do not know what has
happened to her. Wise One, you are one of the few
honest men in this place. Will you not help MS?;
Jadrek stared at the kyree, his jaw slack with
astonishment. "But—but—"
:Yott wonder how I can speak with you, and how I
managed to remain concealed. 1 have certain small
powers of magic,: the kyree said, nearly grinning.
••You may have heard that the barbarian brought her
herd dog with her. I chose to appear somewhat smaller
than 1 am; the stahlehands think me a rather large
wolf-dog cross.:
The Archivist reached for the back of a chair
beside him to steady himself. He was pale, and
there was marked confusion in his eyes. "I—please,
ladies, sit down, or as a gentleman, I cannot—and I
feel the need of something other than my legs to
support me—"
There were only two chairs in the room; Tarma
solved the problem of who was to take them by
sinking cross-legged to the floor. Warri curled be-
hind her as a kind of backrest, which made the
room look much less crowded. While Kethry took
135
Mercedes Lackey
the second chair and Jadrek the one he had obvi-
ously (by the book on the table beside it) vacated at
their knock, Tarma took a quick, assessing look
around her.
There were old, threadbare hangings on most of
the stone walls, probably put up in a rather futile
attempt to ward off the damp chill. There was a
small fire on the hearth to her right, probably for
the same reason. Beside the hearth was a chair—or
rather, a small bench with a back to it—with shabby
brown cushions. This was the seat Jadrek had re-
sumed, his own brown robes blending with the
cushions. Beside this chair stood a table with a
single lamp, a book that seemed to have been put
down rather hastily, and a half-empty wineglass.
Across from this was a second, identical seat; To
Tarma's left stood a set of shelves, full of books,
odd bits of rock and pieces of statuary, and things
not readily identifiable in the poor light. At the
sight of the books, Tarma felt a long-suppressed de-
sire to get one of them in her hands; she hadn't had
a good read in months, and her soul thirsted for
the new knowledge contained within those dusty
volumes.
In the wall with the bookcase was another door,
presumably to Jadrek's bedchamber. In the wall
directly opposite the one they had entered was the
window.
Pretty barren place. This time Tarma was thinking
directly at the kyree.
:He has less—far less—respect than he deserves,:
Warri said with some heat. :This man has knowledge
many would die for, and he is looked upon as some kind
offoolh
"I ... had rather be considered a fool," Jadrek
said slowly.
The kyree raised his head off his paws sharply,
and looked at the man in total astonishment. :Yoy
hear me?:
136
OATHBREAKERS
"Yes—wasn't I supposed to?"
Tarma and the kyree exchanged a measured glance,
and did not answer him directly. "Why would you
rather be considered a fool?" Tarma asked, after a
moment of consideration.
"Because a fool hears a great deal—and a fool is
not worth killing."
"I think," Kethry said, leaning forward, "you had
better begin at the beginning."
Some hours later they had a full picture, and it
was not a pleasant one.
"So the story is that Stefansen intended some
unspecified harm to his brother, and when caught,
fled. hi actuality, Tindel and I overheard some
things that made us think Raschar might be consid-
ering assuring that there would be no other male
claimants to the throne and we warned Stefansen."
"Where did he go?" Kethry asked.
"I don't know, I don't want to know. The less I
know, the less I can betray." His eyes had gone
shadowy and full of secrets.
"Good point. All right, what then?"
"Have you had a good look around you?"
"Raschar's pretty free with his money," Tarma
observed.
"Freer than you think; he supports most of the
hangers-on here. He's also indulging in some expen-
sive habits. Tran dust, it's said. Certainly some
very expensive liquors, dainties, and ladies."
"Nice lad. Where's the money coming from?"
Jadrek sighed. "That's the main reason why I—and
my father before me—are not in favor. King Destillion
began taxing the peasantry and the merchant class
far too heavily to my mind about twenty years ago;
Raschar is continuing the tradition. About half of
our peasants have been turned into serfs; more
follow every year. Opposing that was a point Ste-
fansen agreed with me on—and one of the reasons
137
Mercedes Lackey
why DestiUion intended to cut him out of the
succession."
"But didn't?" Kethry asked.
Jadrek shook his head. "Not for lack of trying,
but the priests kept him from doing so." ^
"Idra," Tanna reminded them.
"She saw what Raschar was doing, and began to
think that despite Stefansen's habit of hopping into
bed with anything that wiggled its hips at him, he
might well have been a better choice after all. He
certainly had more understanding of the peasantry
and how the kingdom's strength depends on them."
Jadrek almost managed a smile. "Granted, he spent
a great deal of time with them, and pretty much
with rowdies, but I'm not certain now that his
experience with the rougher classes was a bad thing.
Well, Idra wanted an excuse to go after him—I
unearthed the old story of the Sword that Sings.
Raschar has one chink in his armor; he's desperate
to prove he's the rightful monarch. Idra took Raschar
the old Archive books and got permission to look
for the Sword. Then—she vanished."
The fire crackled while they absorbed this. "But
she'd intended to go after Stefansen?" Kethry asked,
finally.
Jadrek nodded. "It might well be that she decided
to just go, before Raschar could change his mind—"
Tarma finished the sentence. "But you aren't
entirely certain that something didn't happen to
her. Or that something didn't happen right after
she set out."
He nodded unhappily, twisting his hands together
in his lap. "She would have said good-bye. We've
been good friends for a long time. We used to ex-
change letters as often as her commissions permit-
ted. I... saw the world through her eyes...."
There was a flash of longing in his face, there for
only a instant, then shuttered down. But it made
Tarma wonder what it must be like, to have dreams
138
OATHBREAKERS
of adventuring—and be confined to the body of a
half-lame scholar.
She stood up, suddenly uncomfortable with the
insight. The tiny room felt far, far too confining.
"Jadrek, we'll talk with you more, later. Right now
you've given us plenty to think on."
"You'll try and find out what's happened to her?"
He started to stand, but Kethry gently pushed him
back down into his chair as Tarma turned abruptly,
not wanting to see any more of this man's pain. She
turned the latch silently, cracked the door open
and checked for watchers in the corridor beyond.
"Looks clear—" Kethry and Warri slipped out
ahead of her, and Tarma glanced back over her
shoulder soberly. The Archivist was watching them
from his chair, and there was a peculiar, painful
mixture of hope and fear on his face. "Jadrek, that
was why we came here in the first place. And be
warned—if anything has happened to Idra, there
might not be a town here once the Hawks find out
about it."
And with that she followed her partner back into
the corridor.
139
Seven
Jadrek tried to return to his book, but it was fairly
obvious that he was going to be unable to concen-
trate on the page in front of him. He finally gave up
and sat staring at the flickering shadows on the farther
wall. His left shoulder ached abominably; it had
been wrenched when the door had been jerked out
of his hands. This would be a night for a double-
dose of medicine, or he'd never get to sleep.
Sleep would not have come easily, anyway—not
after this evening's conversation. Tindel had been
after him for the past several days to talk to the
women, but Jadrek had been reluctant and suspi-
cious; now Tindel would probably refrain from
saying "I told you so" only by a strong exercise
of will.
What did decide me, anyway? he wondered, trying
to find a comfortable position as he rubbed his
aching shoulder, the dull throb interfering with his
train of thought. Was it the presence of the kyree?
No, I don't think so; 1 think I had made up my mind
before they brought him in. I think it was the pretty one
that made up my wind—Kethry. She's honest in a way
I don't think could be counterfeited. I can't read the
Shin'a'in, but if you know what to look for, Kethry's an
open book.
He sighed. And let's not be fooling ourselves; it's
the first time in years that a pretty woman looked at
you with anything but contempt, Jadrek. You're as sus-
ceptible to that as the next man. More....
140
OATHBREAKERS
He resolutely killed half-wisps of wistful might-
he's and daydreams, and got up to find his medicines.
Tarma left Warri watching the Archivist's door
from the corridor, just in case. His positioning was
not nearly as good as she'd have wished; in order to
keep out of sight he'd had to lair-up in a table nook
some distance away from Jadrek's rooms, and not
in direct line of sight. Still, it would have to do.
She had some serious misgivings about the Archi-
vist's safety, especially if it should prove that he
was being watched.
Creeping along the corridors with every sense
alert was unnervingly like being back with the
Hawks on a scouting mission. Kethry had hesitantly
and reluctantly tendered the notion of using her
powers to spy out the situation ahead of them;
Tarma had vetoed the idea to her partner's obvious
relief. If there was any kind of mage-talented spy
keeping an eye on Jadrek, use of magic would not
only put alerts on the Archivist but on them as well.
Their own senses must be enough. But it was tense
work; Tarma was sweating before they made it to
the relative safety of the guesting section.
They slipped their more ornate outfits back on in
the shelter of the same alcove where they'd doffed
them, and continued on their way. Now was the
likeliest time for them to be caught, but they got
back to their rooms without a sign that they had
been noticed—or so Tarma thought.
She was rather rudely disabused of that notion as
soon as they opened the door to their suite.
Moonlight poured down through one of the win-
dows in the right-hand wall of the outer room,
making a silver puddle on a square of the pale
marble floor. As Tarma closed the door and locked
it, she caught movement in that moonlight out of
the corner of her eye. She jerked her head around
and pulled a dagger with the hand not still on the
141
intercedes Lackey
latch in the automatically defensive reaction to
seeing motion where none should be. The moon-
light shivered and wavered, sending erratic reflec-
tions across the room, and acting altogether unlike
natural light. '
Tarma snatched her other hand away from the
latch, and whirled away from the door she had just
locked. Her entire body tingled, from the crown of
her head to the soles of her feet—with an energy
she was intimately familiar with.
The only time she ever felt like this was when
her teachers were about to manifest physically, for
over the years she had grown as sensitive to the
energies of the Star-Eyed as Kethry was to mage-
energies. But the spirit-KaTenedral, her teachers,
never came to her when she was within four walls—
and doubly never when she was in walls that were
as alien to them as this palace was.
She sheathed her blade—little good it would do
against magic and spirits—set sweating palms against
the cool wood of the door. She stared dumbfounded
at the evidence of all she'd been told being violated—
the shadow and moonlight was hardening into a
man-shaped figure; flowing before her eyes into the
form of a Shin'a'in garbed and armed in black, and
veiled. Only the Kal'enedral wore black and only
the spirit'KaTenedral went veiled—and here, where
no one knew that, it was wildly unlikely that this
could be an illusion, even if there were such a thing
as a mage skilled enough to counterfeit the Warrior's
powers well enough to fool a living Kal'enedral.
And there was another check—her partner, who
had, over the years, seen Tarma's teachers mani-
festing at least a score or times. Beside her, Kethry
stared and smothered a gasp with the back of her
hand. Tarma didn't think it likely that any illusion
could deceive the mage for long.
To top it all, this was not just any Shin'a'in, not
just any spirit-Kal'enedral; for as the features be-
142
OATHBREAKERS
came recognizable (what could be seen above his
veil) Tarma knew him to be no less than the chief
of all her teachers!
He seemed to be fighting against something; his
form wavered in and out of visibility as he held out
frantic, empty hands to her, and he seemed to be
laboring to speak.
Kethry stared at the spirit-Kal'enedral in abso-
lute shock. This—this could not be happening!
But it was, and there was no mistaking the flavor
of the energy the spirit brought with him. This was
a true leshya'e Kal'enedral, and he was violating
every precept to manifest here and now, within
sight of non-Shin'a'in. Which could only mean that
he was sent directly by Tarma's own aspect of the
four-faced Goddess, the Warrior.
Then she saw with mage-sight the veil of sickly
white power that was encasing him like a filthy
web, keeping him from full manifestation.
"There's—Goddess, there's a counterspell—"
Kethry started out of her entrancement. "It's pre-
venting any magic from entering this room! He can't
manifest! I—I have to break it, or—"
"Don't!" Tarma hissed, catching her hands as
she brought them up. "You break a counterspell
and they'll know one of us is a mage!"
Kethry turned her head away, unable to bear the
sight of the Kal'enedral struggling vainly against
the evil power containing him. Tarma turned back
to her teacher to see that he had given up the
effort to speak—and she saw that his hands were
moving, in the same Shin'a'in hand-signs she had
taught Kethry and her scouts.
"Keth—his hands—'
As Kethry's eyes were again drawn to the leshya'e's
figure, Tarma read his message.
Death-danger, she read, and Assassins. Wise one.
"Warrior! It's Jadrek—he's going to be killed!"
She reached behind her for the door, certain that
143
Mercedes Lackey
they were never going to make it to Jadrek's rooms
in time.
But Warri had been watching her thoughts, prob-
ably alerted through the bond they shared to her
agitation.
:Mindmate, I go.'; rang through her head.
At the same moment, as if he had heard the Kyree's
reply the leshya'e Kal'enedral made a motion of tri-
umph, and dissolved back into moonlight and shadow.
While Kethry was still staring at the place where
the spirit had stood, Tarma was clawing the door
open, all thought of subterfuge gone.
She headed down the corridor at a dead run, and
she could hear Kethry right behind her; this time
there would be no attempt at concealment.
Warrl's "voice" was sharp in her mind; angry,
and tasting of battle-hunger. :Mindmate—one comes.
He smells of seeking death.:
Keep him away from Jadrek1.
There was no answer to that, as she put on a
burst of speed down the corridor—at least not an
answer in words. But there was a surge of great
anger, a rage such as she had seldom sensed in the
kyree, even under battle-fire.
Then Tarma had evidence of her own of how
strong the mindmate bonding between herself and
the kyree had become—because she began to get
image-flashes carried on that rage. A man, an armed
man, with a long, wicked dagger in his hand, stand-
ing outside Jadrek's door. The man turning to face
Warri even as Jadrek opened the door. Jadrek step-
ping back a pace with fear stark across his features,
then turning and stumbling back into his room.
The man ignoring him, meeting the threat of Warri,
unsheathing a sword to match the knife he carried.
Tarma felt the growl the kyree vented rumbling
in her own throat as she ran. Felt him leap—
Now they were in the older section—running
down Jadrek's corridor. Kethry was scarcely a step
144
OATHBREAKERS
behind her as they skidded to a halt at Jadrek's open
door.
There was blood everywhere—spilling out over
the doorsill, splashed on the wall of the corridor.
The kyree stood over a body sprawled half-in, half-
out of the room, growling under his breath, his eyes
literally glowing with rage. Warri had taken care of
the intruder less than seconds before their arrival,
for the body at his feet was still twitching, and the
kyree's mind was seething with aggression and the
aftermath of the kill. His hackles were up, but he
was unmarked; of the blood splashed so liberally
everywhere, none of it seemed to be Warrl's.
"Goddess—" Tarma caught at the edge of the
doorframe, and panted, her knees weak with relief
that the kyree had gotten there in time.
"Jadrek!" Kethry snapped out of shock first; she
slid past the slowly calming kyree into the room
beyond. Tarma was right behind her, expecting to
find the Archivist in a dead faint, or worse; hurt,
or collapsed with shock.
She was amazed to find him still on his feet.
He had his back to the wall, standing next to the
fireplace behind his chair, a dagger in one hand, a
fireplace poker in the other. He was pale, and looked
as if he was likely to be sick at any moment. But he
also looked as if he was quite ready to protect him-
self as best he could, and was anything but immobi-
lized with fear or shock.
For one moment he didn't seem to recognize them;
then he shook his head a little, put the poker care-
fully down, sheathed the dagger at his belt, then
groped for the back of his chair and pulled it
toward himself, the legs grating on the stone. He all
but fell into it.
"Jadrek—are you all right?" Tarma would have
gone to his side, but Kethry was there before her.
Jadrek was trembling in every nerve and muscle
as he collapsed into his chair. Gods—one breath
more—too close. Too close.
145
Mercedes Lackey
Kethry took his wrist before he could wave her
away and felt for his pulse.
He stared at her anxious face, so close to his own,
and felt his heart skip for a reason other than fear.
Damnit, you fool, she's just worried that you're going
to die on her before you can help her with the informa-
tion they need!
Then he thought, feeling a chill creep down his
back; Gods—J might. If Char has had a watcher on me
all this time, it means he's suspected me of warning
Stefan. And if that watcher chose to strike tonight
only because I spoke to a pair of strangers—Archivist,
your hours are numbered.
Kethry checked Jadrek's heartbeat, fearing to find
it fluttering erratically. To her intense relief, it
was strong, though understandably racing.
"I—gods above—I think I will be all right," he
managed, pressing his free hand to his forehead.
"But I would be dead if not for your kyree."
"Who was that?" Kethry asked urgently. "Who—"
"That ... was a member of the King's personal
guard," he replied thickly. "Brightest Goddess—I
knew I was under suspicion, but I never guessed it
went this far! They must have had someone watch-
ing me."
"Watching to see who you talked to, no doubt,"
Tanna said grimly, her lips compressed into a thin
line. "And the King must have left orders what was
to happen to you if you talked to strangers. Hellfire
and corruption!"
"Now I'm a liability, so far as Raschar is con-
cerned." He was pale, and with more than shock,
but there was determination in the set of his jaw as
he looked to Tarma. "Char has only one way of
dealing with liabilities ... as you've seen. Lord and
Lady help me, I'm under a death sentence, without
trial or hearing! I—I haven't got a chance unless I
can escape. Woman, you've got to help me! If you
want any more help with finding Idra, you'vegot—"
146
OATHBREAKERS
Kethry had angry words on her tongue, annoyed
that he should think them such cowards, but Tarma
beat her to them.
"What kind of gutless boobs do you think we
are?" Tarma snapped. "Of course we'll help you!
Damnit man, it was us coming to you that triggered
this attack in the first place! Keth, clean up the
mess. Go ahead and use magic, we're blown now,
anyway."
Kethry nodded. "After the visitor, I should say
so—even if there wasn't anyone 'watching,' he'll
have left residue in the trap-spell."
"Did you pick up any 'eyes'?"
She let her mage-senses extend. "No ... no. Not
then, and not now. Evidently they haven't guessed
our identity."
"Small piece of Warrior's fortune. Well, I'm get-
ting rid of the body before somebody falls over it;
it's likely this bastard was the only watcher. Archi-
vist, or you'd have been caught out before this."
She paused to think. "If I hide him, they may wait
to check things out until after he was due to report.
Hell, if they can't find him, they may wait a bit
longer to see if he's gone following after one of
Jadrek's visitors; that should buy us a couple more
hours. Jadrek, are there any empty rooms along
here?"
"Most of them are empty," he said dully, holding
his hands up before his eyes and watching them
shake with a kind of morbid fascination. "Nobody
is quartered along here who isn't in disgrace; this
is the oldest wing of the palace, and it's been poorly
maintained and repaired but little."
"Gods, no wonder nobody came piling out to see
what the ruckus was." Tarma's lip curled in dis-
gust. "Bastard really gives you respect, doesn't he?
Well, that's another piece of good luck we've had
tonight."
And Tarma turned back to deal with the corpse as
Kethry began mustering her energies for "clean-up."
147
Mercedes Lackey
* » »
Tarma bundled the body into its own cloak, giv-
ing Warri mental congratulations over the relatively
clean kill; the kyree had only torn the man's throat
out. The man had been relatively small; she fig-
ured she could handle the corpse alone. She heaved
the bundle over her shoulder with a grunt of effort,
trusting to the thick cloak to absorb whatever blood
remained to be spilled, and went out into the corri-
dor, picking a room at random. The first one she
chose didn't have its own fireplace, so she left that
one—but the second did. It was a matter of mo-
ments and a good bit of joint-straining effort to
stuff the carcass up the chimney; by the time she
returned, a little judicious use of magic had cleaned
up every trace of a struggle around Jadrek's quar-
ters, and Kethry and the Archivist were in the
little bedroom that lay beyond the closed door in
his sitting room. The mage was helping Jadrek to
make a pack of his belongings, and Jadrek was far
calmer now than Tarma had dared to hope. Warri
was stretched across the doorway, still growling
under his breath. He gave her a gentle wam-off as
she sent him a thought, his blood-lust was up, and
he didn't want her in his mind until he had quieted
himself.
Jadrek had lit a half dozen candles and stuck
them over every available surface. The bedroom
was as sparse as the outer room had been, though
smelling a little less of damp. There was just a
wardrobe, a chest, and the bed.
"Jadrek, how well do you ride?" Tarma asked,
taking over the bundle Kethry was making and
freeing her to start a new one.
"Not well," he said shortly, folding packets of
herbs into a cloth. "It's not my ability to ride, it's
the pain. I used to ride very well; now I can't stand
being in a saddle for more than an hour or so."
"And if we drugged you?"
148
OATHBREAKERS
He shrugged. "Drugged, aren't I likely to fall off?
And you'd have to lead my beast, even if you tied
me into the saddle; that would slow you considera-
bly."
"Not if I put you on 'Heart. Or—better yet, Keth,
you're light and you don't go armored. How about if
I take all the packs and 'Bane carries double?"
Kethry examined the Archivist carefully. "It
should be all right. Jadrek doesn't look like he weighs
much. Put him up in front of me, and I can hold
him on even if he's insensible."
The Archivist managed a quirk of one corner of
his mouth. "Hardly the way I had hoped to begin
my career of adventuring."
Tarma raised an eyebrow at him.
"You look surprised. Swordlady, I did a great
deal of my studying in hopes of one day being able
to aid some heroic quester. After all, what better
help could a hero have than a loremaster? Then," he
held out one hand and shoved the sleeve of his robe
up so they could see the swollen wrists, "my body
betrayed me and my dreams. So goes life."
Tarma winced in sympathy; her own bones ached
in the cold these days, enough that rough camping
left her stiff and limping these days for at least an
hour after rising, or until she finished her warming
exercises. She didn't like to think how much pain
swollen joints meant.
"Have you any plan?" the Archivist continued.
"Or are we just going to run for it?"
Tarma shook her head. "Don't you think it—
Running off blindly is likely to run us right into a
trap. We came out of the south, the Hawks are to
the south and west—I'd bet the King's men'll ex-
pect us to run for familiar territory."
"So we go opposite?" Jadrek hazarded. "North?
Then what?"
Tarma folded a shirt into a tight bundle and
wedged it into the pack. "North is where Stefansen
149
Intercedes Lackey
went. North is where Idra likely went. No? So
we'll track them North, and hope to run into one or
both of them."
"I know where Stefansen intended to go," Jadrek
said slowly, "I did tell Idra before she went miss-
ing. But frankly it's some of the worst country to
travel in winter in all of Rethwellan."
"All the better to shake off pursuit. Cough it up,
man, where are we going?"
"Across the Comb and into Valdemar." He looked
seriously worried. "And winter storm season in the
Comb is deadly. If we're caught in an ice storm
without shelter, well, let me just say that we proba-
bly won't be a problem for Raschar anymore."
"This is almost too easy," Tarma muttered, sur-
veying the empty court below Jadrek's window.
"Keth, is there anything you can't live without
back in the room?"
The mage pursed her lips thoughtfully, then shook
her head.
"Good, then we'll leave from here. Nobody's been
alerted yet, and evidently Jadrek's in poor enough
condition that nobody has even considered he might
slip out his window."
"With good reason, Swordiady," Jadrek replied,
coming to Tarma's side and looking down into the
court himself. "I can't imagine how I could climb
down."
"Alone, you couldn't; we'll help you," Kethry
told him. "I can actually make you about half your
real weight with magic, then we'll manage well
enough."
The Archivist looked down again, and shuddered,
but to his credit, did not protest.
They'd sent Warri for a short coil of rope from
the stables; there were always lead-ropes and lunges
lying around, and any of those would be long enough.
He returned just as Kethry completed her spell-
ISO
OATHBREAKERS
casting; they tied one end around Jadrek's waisi,
then Kethry scrambled out of the window and down
the wall to steady him from below as Tarma low-
ered him. Before they were finished, Tarma had a
high respect for the man's courage; climbing down
from the window put him in such pain that when
they untied him they found he'd bitten his lip
through to keep from crying out.
All their gear was still with the mares. When
they'd left Hawksnest, they'd chosen to use a dif-
ferent kind of saddle than they normally chose, one
meant for long rides and not pitched battles. Like
the saddles Jodi preferred, these were little more
than a pad with stirrups, although the pad ex-
tended out over the horse's rump. When Tarma
carried Warri pillion, he had a pad behind her
battle-saddle to ride on; there was just enough room
on the extended body of this saddle for him to do
the same. So Kethry had no trouble fitting Jadrek
in front of her, which was just as well—
Jadrek had mixed something with the last of his
wine and gulped it down before attempting the
window. He was fine, although still in pain, when
they started saddling up. But by the time the mares
were harnessed and all their gear was in place, he
was fairly intoxicated and not at all steady.
They did manage to get him into the saddle, but
it was obvious he wouldn't be staying there without
Kethry's help.
Warri? Tarma thought tentatively.
:All is well, mindmate,: came the reassuring reply.
'.There is no one in sight, and I am distracting the gate
guards. If you go swiftly, there will be no one to stop or
question you.:
"Let's move out now," she told her partner, "while
Furface has the guards playing 'catch-me-if-you-
can' with him."
Kethry nodded; they rode out of the palace
grounds as quietly—they'd signaled the mares for
151
Mercedes Lackey
silence, and now Hellsbane and Ironheart were mov-
ing as stealthily as only two Shin'a'in bred-and-
trained warsteeds could. They managed to get out
unchallenged, and waited outside the palace for
Warri to catch up with them, then put Ironheart
and Hellsbane to as fast a pace as they dared, and
by dawn were well clear of the city.
"Any sign of tracking?" Tarma asked her part-
ner, reining Ironheart in beside her as they slowed
to a brisk walk.
Kethry closed her eyes in concentration, extended
a little tendril of energy along the road behind
them, then shook her head. "My guess would be
that they haven't missed the spy yet. But my guess
would also be, that with all the mages I sensed in
Raschar's court, they'll be sending at least one with
each pursuit party."
"Anything you can do about that?"
"Some." She reformed that tendril of energy into
a deception-web that might confuse their backtrail.
"Listen, we need supplies; how about if I lay an
illusion on you and 'Heart and you go buy us some
at the next village we hit?"
"How about if you spell all three of us right now?
Say—old woman and her daughter and son? No-
body knows Shin'a'in battlemares out here, and
'Heart and 'Bane are ugly enough to belong to peas-
ants: you needn't spell them."
"Huh; not a bad thought. What about Warri?"
: I can seem much smaller if 1 need to.:
Kethry started. "Furface, I wish you wouldn't
just speak into my mind like that—you never used
to!"
:My pardon. 1 grow forgetful of courtesy. How does
the Wise One?:
Jadrek was three-quarters asleep, slumped for-
ward in Kethry's hold, his head nodding to the
rhythm of Hellsbane's hooves. Kethry touched his
152
OATHBREAKERS
neck below his ear lightly enough not to disturb
him. "All right; his pulse is strong."
; Ifyou would have my advice?:
When the kyree tendered his opinion, it was worth
having. "Go ahead."
; Rouse him up and make him speak with you. He
will do his body more harm by riding unconscious.:
"On that subject," Tarma interrupted, "how long
can you keep our illusions going? What kind of
shape are you in?"
Kethry shrugged. "I've been mostly resting my
powers so far. I can keep the spell up indefinitely.
Why?"
"Because I want to stay under roofs at night for
as long as we can. Rough camping is going to be
hard on our friend at best—be a helluva note to
save him from assassins and lose him to pneumonia."
Kethry nodded, thinking of how much pain the
Archivist was already in. "What kind of roofs?"
"hi order of preference—out-of-the-way barns, the
occasional friendly farmer, and the cheapest inns
in town."
"Sound, I think. Pull up here, I might as well
cast this thing now, and I can't do it on a moving
horse."
"Here" was a grove of trees beside the road; they
got the horses off and allowed them to browse while
Kethry concentrated.
Warri flung himself down into the dry grass, and
lay there, panting. He was not built for the long
chase. Before too very long, Tarma would have to
bring him up to ride pillion behind her for a rest.
Kethry got Jadrek leaning back against her, then
spread her hands wide, palms facing out. A shell of
faint, roseate light expanded from her hands out-
ward, to contain them and their horses. Tarma could
see her lips moving silently in the words of the
spell. There was a tiny "pop" like a cork being
153
Mercedes Lackey
pulled from a bottle; then Tanna felt an all-too-
familiar itching at the back of her eyes, and when
she looked down, she saw that she was wearing a
man's garb of rough, brown homespun instead of
her Kal'enedral-styled black silks. So Keth was going
to disguise her as a young man; good, that should
help to throw off nonmage spies.
Jadrek was now an old, gray-haired woman with
a face like a wrinkled apple, and a body stooped
from years of hard work. Behind him, Kethry was a
chunky, fresh-faced peasant wench; brown-cheeked,
brown-haired and quite unremarkable.
"Huh," Tarma said. "This's a new one for you.
You look like you'd make some dirt-grubber a great
wife."
Kethry giggled. "Good hips. Breed like cow, strong
like bull, dumb like ox. Hitch to plow when horse
dies." As Tarma stifled a chuckle, she turned her
attention to her passenger. "Jadrek, wake up, there's
a good fellow." She shook his shoulder gently. "Open
your eyes slowly. I've put an illusion on us all and it
may make you dizzy at first."
"Huhnn. I... thought I heard you saying that...."
The Archivist raised his head with care, and
opened eyes that looked a bit dazed. "Gods. What
ami?"
"A crippled-up old peasant woman. Warri says
you'll do yourself more harm than good by riding
asleep; he wants you to talk to me."
"How ... odd. I thought I heard him speaking in
my head again. I seem to remember him saying just
that...."
The partners exchanged a startled look. Evidently
Jadrek had a mage-Gift no one had ever suspected,
for normally the only folk who heard WarrFs mind-
voice were those he intended to speak to. That Tal-
ent might be useful—if they all lived to reach the
Border.
"Let's get on with it," Tarma broke the silence
154
OATHBREAKERS
before it went on too long, and glanced at the rising
sun to her right. "We need to get as far as we can
before they figure out we've bolted back there."
They stopped at a good-sized village; there was a
market going on, and Tarma rode in alone and bought
the supplies they were going to need. By merce-
nary's custom, they'd kept all their cash with them
in moneybelts that they never let out of their sight,
so they weren't short of funds, at least. Tarma did
well in her bargaining; better than she'd expected.
Even more encouraging, no one gave her a second
glance.
Poor Jadrek had not exaggerated the amount of
pain he was going to be in. By nightfall his eyes
were sunken deeply into their sockets and he looked
more than half dead; but they found a barn, full of
new-cut hay, dry and warm and softer than many
beds Tarma had slept in. The dry warmth seemed
to do Jadrek a lot of good; he was moving better the
next morning, and didn't take nearly as much of his
drugs as he had the day before.
And oddly enough, he seemed to get better as the
trip progressed. Kethry was wearing Need at her
side again, after having left the ensorcelled blade
with her traveling gear in the stables. Tarma was
just thanking her Goddess that they hadn't ever
brought the blade into their quarters—no telling
what would have happened had it met with the
counterspell on their rooms. Of a certainty Raschar
would have known from that moment that they
were not what they seemed.
Fall weather struck with a vengeance on the sixth
morning. They ended up riding all day through
rain; Rethwellan's fall and early winter rains were
notorious far and wide. Jadrek was alert and con-
versing quietly and animatedly with Kethry; he
seemed in better shape, despite the cold rain, than
he'd been back at the palace. Now Tarma wondered
155
Mercedes Lackey ^
—remembering the enigmatic words of Moonsong
k'Vala, the Tale'edras Adept—if Need was working
some of her magic on Jadrek because Kethry was
concerned for him. It would be the first time in
Tarma's knowledge that a male for whom Kethry
cared had spent any length of time in physical
contact with the mage while she was wearing the
blade.
As for Kethry caring for him—they were cer-
tainly hitting it off fairly well. Tarma was growing
used to the soft murmur of voices behind her as
they talked for the endless hours of the day's ride.
So maybe—just maybe—the sword was responding
to that liking.
As the days passed: "Keth," she asked, when
they'd halted for the night in the seventh of a
succession of haybams. "Do you remember what
the Hawkbrother told you when we first met him—
about Need?"
"You mean Moonsong, the Adept?" Kethry glanced
over at Jadrek, but the witchlight she was creating
showed the Archivist already rolled up in a nest of
blankets and hay, and sound asleep. "He said a lot
of things."
"Hai—but I'm thinking there's something that
might be pertinent to Jadrek."
Kethry nodded, slowly. "About Need extending
her powers to those I care for. Uh-huh; I've been
wondering about that. Jadrek certainly seems to be
in a lot less pain."
Tarma snuggled into the soft hay, sword and
dagger within easy reach. Behind her, Warri was
keeping watch at the door, and Ironheart and
Hellsbane were drowsing, having stuffed themselves
with fresh hay. "He's not drugging himself as much,
either. And ..."
Kethry settled into her own bedroll and snuffed
the witchlight.
"And he's not the bitter, suspicious man we met
156
OATHBREAKERS
at the Court," she said quietly in the darkness. "I
think we're seeing the man Idra knew." Tarma
beard the hay rustle a bit, then Kethry continued,
very softly, "And I like that man, ske'enedra. So much
that I think your guess could be right."
"Krethes, ves'tacW
"Unadorned truth. I like him; he treats me as an
intellectual equal, and that's rare, even among
mages. That I'm his physical superior ... doesn't
seem to bother him. It's just ... what I am. He'll
never ride 'Bane the way I do, or swing a sword;
I'll never be half the linguist he is, or beat him
at chess."
"Sounds like—"
"Don't go matchmaking on me, woman!" Kethry
softened the rebuke with a dry chuckle. "We've got
enough on our plate with tracking Idra, the damned
weather, and the mage we've got on our backtrail."
"So we are being followed."
"Nothing you can do about it; my hope is that
when he hits the Comb he'll get discouraged and
turn back."
Tarma nodded in the dark; this was Keth's prov-
ince. She wouldn't do either of them any good by
fretting about it. If it came to physical battle, then
she'd be able to do some good.
And for whatever the reason, Jadrek was able to
do with less of his drugs every day, and that was all
to the good. They were making about as good a
headway with him now as they would have been
able to manage alone. And maybe •..
She fell asleep before she could finish the thought.
Now they were getting into the Comb, and as
Jadrek had warned, the Comb was no place to be
riding through with less than full control of one's
senses.
The range of hills along the Northern border
called the Comb was among some of the worst ter-
157
Mercedes Lackey
rain Tarma had ever encountered. The hills them-
selves weren't all that high—but they were sheer
rock faces for the most part, with little more than
goat tracks leading through them, and not much in
the way of vegetation, just occasional stands of wind-
warped trees, a bit of scrub brush, rank grasses,
and some moss and lichen—enough browse for the
horses—barely, and Tarma was supplementing the
browse with grain, just to he on the safe side.
It had been late spring, still winter in the moun-
tains where Hawksnest lay, when they'd headed
down into Rethwellan. It had been early fall by the
time they'd made it to the capital. It had been late
fall when they bolted. Now it was winter—the worst
possible time to be traveling the Comb-
Now that they were in the hills the rains had
changed to sleet and snow, and there were no
friendly farmers, and no inns to take shelter in
when hostile weather made camping a grim pros-
pect. And they no longer had the luxury of pressing
on; when a suitable campsite presented itself, they
took it. If there wasn't anything suitable, they
suffered.
They'd been three days with inadequate camps,
sleeping cold and wet, and waking the same. Kethry
had dropped the illusions two days ago; there wasn't
anybody to see them anymore. And when they were
on easy stretches of trail, Tarma could see Kethry
frowning with her eyes closed, and knew she was
doing something magical along the backtrail—which
probably meant she needed to hoard every scrap of
personal energy she could.
Jadrek, predictably, was in worst case. Tarma
wasn't too far behind him in misery. And some-
times it seemed to her that their progress was mea-
sured in handspans, not furlongs. The only comfort
was in knowing that their pursuers—if any—were
not likely to be making any better progress.
Tarma looked up at the dead, gray sky and swore
at the scent of snow on the wind.
158
OATHBREAKERS
Kethry urged Hellsbane up beside her partner
when the trail they were following dropped into a
hollow between two of the hills, and there was
room enough to do so. The mage was bundled up in
every warm garment she owned; on the saddle be-
fore her the Archivist was an equally shapeless
bundle. He was nodding; only Kethry's arms clasped
about him kept him in the saddle. He had had a
very bad night, for they'd been forced to camp
without any shelter, and he'd taken the full dosage
of his drugs just so that he could mount this morning.
"Snow?" Kethry asked unhappily.
"Hai. Damnitall. How much more of this is he
going to be able to take?"
"I don't know, ske'enedra. I don't know how much
more of this I'm going to be able to take. I'm about
ready to fall off, myself."
Tarma scanned the terrain around her, hoping
for someplace where they could get a sheltered fire
going and maybe get warm again for the first time
in four days. Nothing. Just crumbling hills, over-
hangs she dared not trust, and scrub. Not a tree,
not a cave, not even a tumble of boulders to shelter
in. And even as she watched, the first flakes of
snow began.
She watched them, hoping to see them melting
when they hit the ground—as so far, had always
been the case. This time they didn't. '*0h helVire.
Keth, this stuff is going to stick, I'm afraid."
The mage sighed. "It would. I'd witch the weather,
but I'd do more harm than good."
"I'd rather you conjured up a sheltered camp."
"I've tried," Kethry replied bleakly. "My ener-
gies are at absolute nadir. I spent everything I had
getting that mage off our trail. I'd cast a jesto-vath,
but I need some kind of wall and ceiling to make it
work."
Tarma stifled a cough, hunched her shoulders
against the cold wind, and sighed. "It's not like you
159
Mercedes Lackey
had any choice; no more than we do now. Let's get
on. Maybe something will turn up."
But nothing did, and the flurries turned to a
full-fledged snowstorm before they'd gone another
furlong.
"We've got to get a rest/' Tarma said, finally, as
they gave the horses a breather at the top of a hill.
"Jadrek, how are you doing?"
"Poorly," he replied, rousing himself. The tone
of his voice was dull. "I need to take more of my
medicines, and I dare not. If I fell asleep in this
cold—"
"Right. Look—there's a bit of a corner down
there." Tarma pointed through the curtaining snow
to a cul-de-sac visible just off the main trail. "It
might be sheltered enough to let us get a bit wanner.
And the horses need more than a breather."
"I won't argue," Kethry replied. "I can feel 'Bane
straining now."
Unspoken was the very real danger that was in
all of their minds. It was obvious that the snow was
falling more thickly with every candlemark; it was
equally obvious that unless they found a good camp-
site they'd be in danger of death by exposure if
they fell asleep. That meant pressing on through
the night if they didn't find a secure site. This
little rest might be the closest to sleep that they'd
get tonight.
And when they got to the cul-de-sac, they found
evidence of how real the danger was.
Huddled against the boulders of the back was
what was left of a man.
Rags and bones, mostly. The carcass was decades
old, at least. There were no marks of violence on
him, except that done by scavengers, and from the
way the bones lay Tarma judged he'd died of cold.
"Poor bastard," she said, picking up a sword in a
half-rotten sheath, and turning it over, looking for
some trace of ownership-marks. "Helluva way to die."
160
OATHBREAKERS
Kethry was tumbling stones down over the piti-
ful remains, Jadrek was doing his best to help. "Is
there any good way to die?"
"In your own bed. In your own time. Here—can
you make anything of this?"
Jadrek dug into his packs while the women were
occupying themselves with the grisly remains they'd
found. He was aching all over with pain, even
through the haze of drugs. Worse, he was slowing
them down.
But there was a solution, of sorts. They didn't
need him now, and if the weather worsened, his
presence—or absence—might mean the difference
between life and death for the two partners.
So he was going to overdose. That would put him
to sleep. If they did find shelter, there would be no
harm done, and he would simply sleep the overdose
off. But if they didn't—
If they didn't, the cold would kill him painlessly,
and they'd be rid of an unwieldy burden. Without
him they'd be able to take paths and chances they
weren't taking now. Without him they could devote
energy to saving themselves.
He swallowed the bitter herb pellets quickly, be-
fore they could catch him at it, and washed away
the bitterness with a splash of icy water from his
canteen. Then he pressed himself up against the
sheltered side of Kethry's mount, trying to leech
the heat from her body into his own.
Kethry took the sword from her partner, and
turned it over. The sheath looked as if it had once
had metal fittings; there were gaping sockets in the
pommel and at the ends of the quillions of the
sword that had undoubtedly once held gemstones.
There was no evidence of either, now.
"Poor bastard. Might have been a mere, down on
his luck," Tarma said. "That's when you know
Mercecfes Lackey
you're hitting the downward slide—when you're
selling the decorations off your blade."
Kethry slid the sword a little out of the sheath; it
resisted, with a grating sound, although there was
no sign of rust on the dull gray blade. Tanna leaned
over her shoulder, and scratched the exposed metal
with the point of her dagger, then snorted at the
shiny marks the steel left on the metal of the sword.
"Well, I feel a little less sorry for him," Kethry
retorted. "My guess is that he was a thief. This
was some kind of dress blade, but the precious
metal and the stones have been stripped from it/'
"Have to be a dress sword," the Shin'a'in said in
disgust. "Nobody in their right mind would depend
on that thing. It isn't steel or even crude-forged
iron. You're right, he must have been a thief—and
probably the pretties were stripped by somebody
that came across the body."
Tarma turned back to her inspection of her mare's
condition, and Kethry nodded, shoving the blade
back into its sheath. "You're right about this thing,"
she agreed. "Metal that soft wouldn't hold an edge
for five minutes. Damn thing is nearly useless. That
pretty much confirms it. The departed wasn't
dressed particularly well, I doubt he'd have much
use for a dress-sword." She started to stick the
thing point-down into the cairn they'd built—then,
moved by some impulse she didn't quite under-
stand, put it into her pack, instead.
There was something about that sword—something
buried below the seeming of its surface, something
that tasted of magic. And if there was magic in-
volved, Kethry thought vaguely, it might be worth
saving to look into later.
Neither Tarma nor Jadrek noticed; Tarma was
checking Ironheart's feet. and Jadrek was pressed
up against Hellsbane's side with his eyes closed,
trying to absorb some of the mare's warmth into his
own body.
162
OATHBREAKERS
Tarma straightened up with a groan. "Well, peo-
ple, I hate to say this, but—"
Kethry and Jadrek sighed simultaneously.
"I know," Kethry replied. "Time to go."
Darkness was falling swiftly, and the snow was
coming down thicker than ever. They'd given up
trying to find a campsite themselves; Tarma had
sent Warri out instead. That meant they had one
less set of eyes to guard them, but Warri was the
only one who stood a chance of finding shelter for
them.
Tarma was leading both horses; on a trail this
uncertain, she wanted it to be her that stumbled or
fell, not the mares. She was cold to the point of
numbness, and every time Hellsbane tripped on the
uneven ground, she could hear Jadrek catching his
breath in pain, and Kethry murmuring encourage-
ment to him.
Tarma was no longer thinking much beyond the
next step, and all her hopes were centered on the
kyree. If they didn't find shelter by dawn, they'd be
so weary that no amount of will could keep them
from resting—and once resting, no amount of fore-
knowledge would keep them from falling asleep—
And they would die.
Tarma wondered how many ghosts haunted the
Comb, fools or the desperate, lured into trying to
thread the rocky hills and falling victim to no en-
emy but the murderous weather.
She half-listened to the wind wailing among the
rocks above them. It sounded like voices. The voices
of hungry ghosts, vengeful ghosts, jealous of the
living. The kinds of ghosts that showed up in the
songs of her people, now and again, who sought
only to lure others to their deaths, so that they
might have company.
How many fools—how many ghosts—
A white shape loomed up out of the dusk before
Mercedes Lackey
them, blocking the path. A vague, ivory rider on an
ethereal silver horse, appearing suddenly and sound-
lessly out of the snow, like a pallid harbinger of
cold death.
"Li'sa'eer!" Tarma croaked, and dropped the reins
of both horses, pulling the sword slung at her back
in the next instant, and wondering wildly if God-
dess-blessed steel could harm a hungry ghost.
:Mindmate, nol:
Warri jumped down from the hillside to her right
to interpose his bulk between her and the spirit.
:Mindmate—this is help I:
"Peace upon you, lady." The voice of the one
astride the strange white beast was not that of a
spirit; nor, when Tarma allowed a corner of herself
to test the feel of him, was there any of the tingle
she associated with magic. The man's voice was not
hollow, as a spirit's normally sounded; it was warm,
deep, and held a tinge of amusement. "Your four-
footed friend came looking for aid, and we heard
his calling. I did not mean to startle you."
Tarma's arms shook as she resheathed the blade.
"Goddess bless—warn a body next time! You just
about ate six thumbs of steel!"
"Again, your pardon, but we could not tell ex-
actly where you were. Your presences seem rather
... blurred."
"Never mind that," Kethry interrupted from be-
hind Tarma, her voice sharp. "Who are you? What
are you? Why should we trust you?"
The man did not seem to be taken aback by her
words. "You're wise not to take anything on ap-
pearance, lady. You don't know me—but I do know
you; I've talked to your friend mind-to-mind, and I
know who you are and what you wish. You can
trust me on three counts." He and his horse moved
in to stand nose to nose with Ironheart. Tarma saw
with no little surprise that even in the fading light
the beast's eyes were plainly a bright and startling
\(^.
OATHBREAKERS
blue. "Firstly—that you are no longer in Rethwellan;
you crossed the Border some time back, and you are
in Valdemar. The enemy on your backtrail will not
be able to pass the Border, nor would I give you to
him. Secondly, that the man you seek, Prince
Stefansen, is Valdemar's most welcome guest, and I
will be taking you to him as quickly as your tired
beasts can manage. And thirdly, you can trust me
because of my office."
"Look—we're tired, we don't know anything about
your land, and our friend, who might, is not even
half-conscious."
So that was what was making Keth's voice sound
like she was walking on glass.
"I seem to be making a mess of this," the man
replied ruefully. "I am Roald. one of the Heralds of
Valdemar. And you may believe your large, hairy
friend there, that any Herald is to be trusted."
•.They are, mindmate,: Warri confirmed. -.With more
than life. There is no such creature as a treacherous
Herald.:
All right, Tarma thought, worn past exhaustion.
We've got no chance out here—and you've never been
wrong before this, Purface.
"Lead on, Herald Roald," she said aloud. And
wearily hoped Warri was right this time, too.
Eight
Tarma clasped her blue-gray pottery mug in both
her hands and sniffed the spicy, rich aroma of
the hot wine it contained a trifle warily. The stuff
was too hot to drink; not that she minded. The heat
of it had warmed the thick clay of the mug, and
that, in turn, was warming her hands so that they
no longer ached in each separate joint. And the heat
gave her an excuse to be cautious about drinking it.
She blinked sleepily at the flames in the fireplace
before her, trying to muster herself back up to full
alertness. But she was feeling the heat seeping into
her bones, and with the heat came relaxation. The
fire cast dancing patterns of light and shadow up
into the exposed rough-hewn beams of the square
common room, and made the various trophies of
horns and antlers hung on the polished wooden
walls seem to move. She didn't want to stir, not
at all, and that had the potential for danger.
She was wearing, bizarrely enough, some ofRoaId's
spare clothing, all of her own too thoroughly soaked
even to bother with. A Kal'enedral in white—Warrior
bless, now that's a strange thought. Roald was the
only one of them near to her size; off his horse he
was scarcely more than a couple of thumblengths
taller than Tarma, and was just as rangy-thin. He
was exceedingly handsome in a rugged way, with a
heavy shock of dark blond hair, a neat little beard,
and eyes as blue as his horse's.
I thought I'd never be warm again. She settled a
l^
OATHBREAKERS
little more down into her chair and the eiderdown
they'd given her to wrap around herself, and blinked
at the kyree stretched out between her and the
flames. Warri was fast asleep on the red-tiled hearth
at her feet, having bolted a meal of three rabbits
first. He trusts them. Especially Roald. Dare we?
Her chair was set just to one side of the fireplace,
practically on the hearthstone. Directly across from
her, Kethry was curled up in a second chair,
wrapped in eiderdown, looking small and unwont-
ediy serious. She'd been summarily stripped of her
wet gear, the same as Tarma, but opted for one
of Lady Mertis' soft green wool gowns. Jadrek had
been spirited away as well, and regarbed in Ste-
fansen's warmest—heavy brown wool breeches and
tunic and knitted shirt.
If Roald hadn't come when he did—Star-Eyed, we
came perilously close to losing him. If I'd known he'd
taken enough of that painkilling stuff to put him out
like that—
Jadrek was pacing the floor beside the two chairs
and within the arc of heat and light cast by the fire.
He limped very badly—walking slowly, haltingly,
trying to shake the fog of his medicines from his
head so that he could talk coherently again. He was
moving so stiffly that Tarma hurt just watching
him.
I wonder; he knew we were in bad trouble when we
stopped that last time. 1 wonder if he didn't dose him-
self on purpose, figuring that we'd either find shelter
and he'd be all right, or that we wouldn't, and while he
was unconscious the cold would kill him painlessly and
get him out of our hair. That's something a Clansman
might do. Damnit—I like this man'. And he has no
reservations about Stefansen and this Herald. But I do.
I must.
Stefansen's wife, Mertis (that had come as a shock
to Jadrek, that Stefansen had actually wedded),
was seated in another chair a bit farther removed
Mercedes Lackey
from the fire, nursing their month-old son. J like
her, too. That's a sweet little one—why do I have to
distrust these people7
Stefansen, who resembled Idra to a startling
degree, (except that on a man's face the features
that had been harsh for a woman were strong, and
those that had been handsome were breathtaking)
was talking quietly with Roald, the two of them
sitting on a pair of chairs they'd pulled up near to
Mertis. A most domestic and harmonious scene, if
you could ignore the worry in everyone's eyes.
Good thing we hadjadrek to vouch for MS, or Stefansen
might have left us to freeze, and be damned to his
Herald friend. He did not like the fact that we'd come
looking for him out of Rethwellan. He's still watching
me when he thinks I'm not paying any attention. We're
both like wary wolves at first meeting, neither one sure
the other isn't going to bite.
This turned out to be Roald's own hunting lodge,
which, since it was not exactly a small dwelling,
told Tarma that whatever else he was, the Herald
was also a man of means. It was now the "humble"
abode of the Prince-in-exile, his bride of ten months,
and their infant son. Valdemar had given Stefansen
the sanctuary he needed, but it was a secret sanctu-
ary; the King and Queen of Valdemar dared not
compromise their country's safety, not with Reth-
wellan sharing borders with both themselves and
their hereditary enemy, Karse.
The wine was cool enough to drink now, and
Tarma had decided she couldn't detect anything
dangerous in it. She sipped at it, letting it soothe
her raw throat and ease the cold in the pit of her
stomach. While she drank, she scrutinized Mertis
again over the edge of the mug.
Tarma watched the gentle woman rocking her
son in her arms, studying her with the same care
she'd have spent on the reconnoitering of an enemy
camp. Mertis was not homely, by any means, but
OATHBREAKERS
not a raving beauty, either. She had a sweet, soft
face; frank brown eyes that seemed to demand truth
of you; wavy, sable-brown hair. Not the land of
woman one would expect to captivate an experi-
enced rake like Stefansen. Which meant there was
more to her than showed on the surface.
Then again—Tarma hid a smile with her mug as
she thought of the moment when Roald had brought
them stumbling up to the door of the lodge. Mertis
had been everywhere, easing Jadrek down from his
grip on Kethry's saddle, helping him to stumble
into the warm, brightly lit lodge, building up the
fire with her own hands, issuing crisp, no-nonsense
orders to her spouse, the Herald, and the two ser-
vants of the lodge, without regard for rank. That
just might have been her secret—that she had been
the only woman to treat Stefansen like a simple
man, a person, and not throw herself at his feet,
panting like a bitch in heat.
Or it might have been a half dozen other things,
but one was a certainty; Tarma knew love well
enough to recognize it when those two looked at
each other. And never mind that Mertis was scarcely
higher in birth than Kethry.
"Jadrek?" Stefansen called softly, catching Tarma's
attention. "Have you walked yourself out yet? I'd
rather you got a night's sleep, but Roald seems to
think we need to talk now."
"Not just you two—all of us, the mercenaries
included," the Herald corrected. "We all have bits
of information that need to be put together into a
whole."
Stefansen is looking wary again. I'll warrant he didn't
expect us to be included in this little talk. Ah well, duty
calls. "Just for the record," Tarma said, unwinding
herself from the eiderdown, "I'd tend to agree. And
the sooner we get to it, the less likely one of us will
forget some triviality that turns out to be be vital.
My people say, 'plans, like eggs, are best at the
freshest.'"
Mercedes Lackey
Kethry nodded, and got up long enough to turn
her chair in a quarter-circle so that it faced the
room rather than Tarma; Tarma did the same as
the men pulled theirs closer, and Roald brought in
a third chair for Jadrek. Mertis left hers where it
was, but put the babe back in the cradle and leaned
forward to catch every word.
Tarma watched the Prince, his spouse, and the
Herald as covertly—but as intently—as she could.
Warri trusted them, and she'd never known the
kyree to be wrong. He trusted them enough that
he'd eaten without checking the food for tamper-
ing, and was now sleeping as soundly as if he hadn't
a worry in the world. Still, there was a first time
for everything, even for the kyree being deceived.
There's no sign of the Captain here, either. But that
might not mean anything.
Jadrek spoke first, outlining what Raschar had
been doing since Stefansen's abrupt departure.
Tarma was surprised by the Prince's reactions; he
showed a great deal more intelligence and thought-
fulness than rumor had given him credit for. He
seemed deeply disturbed by the information that
Raschar was continuing to tax the peasantry into
serfdom. He looks almost as if he's taking it personally—
huh, for that matter, so does Mertis. And I don't think
it's an act.
Then Tarma and Kethry took up the thread,
telling the little conclave what they'd observed in
their week or so at the Court, and what they'd noted
as they passed through the southern grainlands of
Rethwellan.
The Prince asked more earnest questions of them,
then, and seemed even more disturbed by the an-
swers. He plainly did not like Kethry's report of
the mages lurking in the Court—and the tale of the
attack on Jadrek shocked him nearly white.
And that is not an act, Tarma decided. He's more
than shocked, he's angry. I wouldn't want to be Raschar
and in front of him right now.
OATHBREAKERS
And finally all three spoke of Idra—what Jadrek
knew, and what the partners had heard before she'd
vanished.
That changed the anger to doubt, and to appre-
hension. "If she headed here, she didn't arrive,"
Stefansen said, unhappily, the firelight flaring up
in time to catch his expression of profound distur-
bance. "Damn it! Dree and I had our differences,
not the least of which was that she voted for Char,
but she's the one person in this world that I would
never wish any harm on. Where in hell could she
have gotten to if she didn't come here?"
Tarma wished at that moment that she could
have Warrl's thought-reading abilities. The Prince
seemed sincere, but it would have been so very easy
for Idra to have met with an accident once she'd
crossed into Valdemar, particularly if Stefansen
hadn't known about her change of heart. He could
be using his surprise and dismay at learning that to
cover his guilt.
At the same time all her instincts were saying he
was speaking only truth—
If only 1 knew I
She turned her attention to Roald. He seemed to
be both holding himself apart rrom the rest, and yet
at the same time vitally concerned about all of
them. Goddess—even us, and he just met us a few
hours ago, Tarma realized with a start. And there
was a knowledge coming from somewhere near
where her Goddess-bond was seated that told her
that this Herald was, as Warri put it, someone to be
trusted with more than one's life. If Stefansen
murdered Idra, he'd know, she thought slowly. I don't
know how, but somehow he'd know. And 1 bet he
wouldn't be sharing hearth and home with him. I can't
see him giving hearth-rights to a murderer of any kind,
much less a kin-slayer. Now I wonder—how much of
his worry is for us two, and how much is about MS?
After a long silence, Jadrek said: "This is not
Mercedes Lackey
something I ever expected to hear myself saying,
but whatever has happened to Idra, I fear her fate
is going to have to take second place to what is
happening to the Kingdom." Jadrek turned to the
Prince, slowly, and with evident pain. "Stefan,
Raschar is a leech on the body of Rethwellan."
Tarma could see his eyes now, and the open chal-
lenge in them. "You never retracted your oath to
your people as Crown Champion. You still have the
responsibility of the safety of the Kingdom. So what
are you going to do about the situation?"
"Jadrek, you never were one to pull a blow, were
you?" The Prince smiled thinly. "And you're still
as blunt as ever you were. Well, let me put it out
for us all to stare at. Do you think I should try to
overthrow Char?"
"You know that's what I think," Jadrek replied,
eyes glinting in the firelight. He looked alert and
alive—and a candlemark ago Tarma would never
have reckoned on his reviving so fast. "You'd be a
thousand times better as a king than your brother,
and I know that was the conclusion your sister
came to after seeing him rule for six months."
"Roald?"
"You've matured. You've truly matured a great
deal in the time you've been here," the Herald said
thoughtfully. "I don't know if it was fatherhood, or
my dubious example, but—you're not the witling
rakehell you were, Stefan. The careless fool you
were would have been a worse king than your
brother, ultimately—but the man you are now could
be a very good ruler."
Stefansen turned to Mertis, and stopped dead at
a strange, hair-raising humming. Tarma felt the
tingling of a power akin to the Warrior's along her
spine; she glanced sharply at Kethry in startlement,
only to see that the mage wore an equally surprised
expression. The humming seemed to be coming from
the heap of saddlepacks and weaponry they'd
177
OATHBREAKERS
dumped just inside the door, after Mertis had ex-
tracted their soiled, soaked clothing for cleaning.
Stefansen rose as if in a dream, as the rest of
them remained frozen in their seats. He walked
slowly to the shadowed pile, reached down, and
took something in his hands.
A long, narrow something.
Bits of enshrouding darkness began peeling from
it, and light gleamed where the pieces had fallen
away. The thing he held was a sword—not hers,
not Kethry's—a sword in a half-decayed sheath—
As the last of the rotten sheath flaked off of it,
Tarma could see from the shape of it that it was
the dead man's sword that they'd found—and no
longer the lifeless, dull gray thing it had been. In
Stefansen's hands it was keening a wild song and
glowing white-hot, lighting up the entire room.
Stefansen stood with it in both hands, as frozen
for a moment as the rest of them were. Then he
dropped it—and as it hit the wooden floor with a
dull thud, the light died, and the song with it.
"Mother ofthegodsf" he exclaimed, staring at the
blade at his feet. "What in hell is that?"
Jadrek shook his head. "This is just not to be
believed—Idra pretends to go haring off after the
Sword That Sings—then we just happen to stumble
on it on a remote trail, and just happen to bring it
with us—"
"Archivist, I hate to disagree," Tarma interrupted,
"but it's not so much of a coincidence as you might
think. Idra wanted an excuse to go north. If she'd
wanted one to go south, I would bet you'd have
found a different legend, but the Sword's legend
says it was stolen and taken north, so that's the one
you chose. There's only one real road through the
Comb. No thief would take that, and no fugitive—
well, that left this goat-track we followed. I know
it's the closest path to the real road, and I'll bet it's
Mercedes Lackey
one of the few that go all the way through. No great
coincidence there. As for the coincidence of us find-
ing the dead thief, and of Keth taking the sword—
1*11 bet he was found a good dozen times, or why
were the goldwork and the gems gone from the
sheath and the pommel? But nobody in their right
mind would bother taking a blade that wouldn't cut
butter. And we've been stopping in every likely
sheltered spot, so it's small wonder that we ran
across him and his booty. But I would be willing to
stake Ironheart that no mage ever ran across the
body. Mages can sense energies, even quiescent ones;
right, Keth?"
"That's true," Kethry corroborated. "I knew there
was something about it, but I didn't have the strength
to spare to deal with it right then. So I did what
most mages would do—I packed it up to look into it
later, if there was a later. Besides, knowing how
these mage-purposed things work, I would say that
the sword might well have known where it was
going. It could well have 'told' me to bring it here."
"And the sword, once it sensed you were waver-
ing on making a bid for the throne, made itself
known," Mertis concluded wryly.
"It appears," Stefansen said ruefully, "that I
don't have any choice."
"No more than I did, my friend," Roald replied
with a chuckle, and a smile. "No more than I did."
But Stefansen sagged, and his face took on an
expression of despair. "This is utterly hopeless,
you know," he said. "Just fww am I supposed to get
back the crown when my only allies are a baby, an
outlander, three women, a—forgive me, Jadrek—half-
crippled scholar, an outsized beast, and a sword that's
likely to betray me by glowing and singing every
time I touch it?"
"I really don't see why you're already giving up,"
Roald chided. "Thrones have been overturned with
less. What do you really need for a successful
rebellion?"
OATHBREAKERS
"For a start, you need someone who knows where
each and every secret lies," Jadrek said, sitting up
straighter, his eyes shining with enthusiasm. "Some-
one who knows which person can be bought and
what his price is, which person can be blackmailed,
and who will serve out of either love or duty. I
haven't been sitting in the corners of the Court
being ignored all these years without learning more
than a few of those things."
"We could infiltrate the capital disguised," Kethry
said, surprising her partner. "Magical disguises, if
we have to. No one will know us then; Jadrek can
tell me who are the ones he wants contacted; if we
can get one of us into the Court itself, we could
pass messages, arrange meetings. I know Tarma could
go in as a man, with an absolute minimum of dis-
guising, all physical."
So we've thrown in with this lot, have we, she'enedra?
Is it the cause that attracts you, or the fact that it's
Jadrek's cause? But, since Kethry had added herself
to the little conspiracy, Tarma added her own
thought, in spite of her better judgment. "Huh,
yes—if we can figure something that would put me
into the Court without suspicion."
"Challenge the current champion of the King's
Guard to combat/' Mertis put in, surprising Tarma
considerably. "That's anyone's right if they want to
get in the Guard. Free swords do it all the time,
there's nothing out of the ordinary about it. If you
do well, you've got a place; if you beat him, you
automatically become head of the Guard. That would
put you at Raschar's side every day. You couldn't
get any closer to the heart of the Court than that."
Stefansen looked doubtfully at the lean swords-
woman. "Challenge the champion? Has she got a
chance?"
Still not sure you trust us, hmm, my lad? 1 can't say
as I blame you. I'm still not entirely sure of you.
But Mertis smiled, and Tarma sensed that the
Mercedes Lackey
gentle-seeming lady had a good set of claws beneath
her velvet. "If half the tales I've heard about the
Shin'a'in Swordsworn are true, she'll have his place
before he can blink. And right at Raschar's side is
the place we could best use you, Swordlady."
It became evident to Tarma that guileless Mertis
was no stranger to intrigue as the evening wore on,
and the plan began to look more and more as if it
had a strong chance of success. In fact, it was she
who turned to Roald, and asked, bluntly, "And
what is Valdemar prepared to grant us besides
sanctuary?"
Roald blinked once, and replied as swiftly, "What
will Valdemar get in return?"
"Alliance in perpetuity if we succeed," Stefansen
said, "My word on that, and you know my word—"
"Is more than good."
"Thank you for that. You know very well that
you could use an ally that shares a border with
Karse. You also know we've stayed neutral in that
fight, and you know damned well that Char would
never change that policy. I will; I'll ally with you,
unconditionally. More—I'll pledge Valdemar favor
for favor should you ever choose to call it in. And
I'll swear it on the Sword—that will bind every
legal heir to the pledge for as long as the Sword is
used to choose rulers."
Roald let out his breath, slowly, and raised his
eyebrows. "Well, that's a lot more than I expected.
But you know we don't dare do anything openly. So
that means covert help ..." His brow wrinkled in
thought for a moment. "What about this—every
rebellion needs finances, and arms. Those I think
I can promise."
Kethry looked rather outraged; Tarma was just
perplexed. Who exactly was this Herald?
Kethry took the question right out of her mouth.
"Just what power is yours that you can fulfill
those promises?" Kethry asked with angry cyni-
17A
OATHBREAKERS
cism. "It's damned easy to promise things you know
you won't have to supply just to get us off your
backs and out of your kingdom!"
Stefansen looked as if Kethry had blasphemed
the gods of his House. Mertis' jaw dropped.
J think Kethjust put her foot in it, Tarma thought,
seeing their shocked reaction to what seemed to be
a logical question. Something tells me that "herald"
means more than "royal mouthpiece" around here—
"He—Roald—is the heir to the throne of Valde-
mar," Mertis managed to stammer. "Your High-
ness. I am sorry—"
Tarma nearly lost her own jaw, and Kethry turned
pale. Insulting a member of a Royal House like that
had been known to end with a summary execution.
"It's I who should beg pardon," Kethry said, shaken.
"1—I've heard too many promises that weren't ful-
filled lately, and I didn't want Jad—my friends, I
mean, counting on something that wouldn't ever
happen. Your Highness—"
"Oh, Bright Havens—" Roald interrupted her,
looking profoundly embarrassed. " 'Highness,' my
eye! How could I have been insulted by honesty?
Besides, we aren't all that much sticklers about
rank in the Heraldic Circle. Half the time I get
worse insults than that! And how were you to know?
You don't even know what a Herald of Valdemar
is!" He shrugged, then grinned. "And J don't know
what a Swordsworn is, so we're even! Look, the law
of Valdemar is that every Monarch must also be a
Herald; our Companions Choose us, rather like that
musical sword of Stefan's. Both Father and Mother
are Heralds, which makes them co-consorts, so un-
til they seek the Havens—may that take decades!
—I'm not all that important, and I act pretty much
as any other Herald. The only difference is that I
have a few more powers, like being able to make
promises in the name of the throne to my friend,
and know my parents will see that those promises
are met. Now, about those arms—"
177
Mercedes Lackey
Tarma was profoundly troubled; Kethry had
thrown herself in with these people as if she had
known them all her life, but it was the Shin'a'in's
way to be rather more suspicious than her oath-
sister—or at least more than Kethry was evidenc-
ing at the moment. She needed to think—alone, and
undisturbed. And maybe ask for some advice.
She let the folds of the eiderdown fall to her
sides, and stood up. Four sets of eyes gave her
startled glances, Kethry's included.
"1 need to clear my head," she said, shortly. "If
you'll excuse me, I think I'd like to go outside for a
little."
"In the dark? In a snowstorm?" Jadrek blurted,
astounded. "Are you—" He subsided at a sharp
look from Kethry.
"Swordlady," the Herald said quietly, but look-
ing distinctly troubled, "you and the others are
guests in my home; you are free to do whatever you
wish. You will find a number of cloaks hanging in
the entry. And I am certain an old campaigner like
you needs no admonitions to take care in a storm."
She followed the direction of his nod to the dark-
ened end of the hall; past the door there, she found
herself in an entryway lit by a single small lantern.
As he had said, there were several cloaks hanging
like the shadows of great wings from pegs near the
outer door. She took the first one that came to her
hand, one made of some kind of heavy, thick fur,
and went out into the dark and cold.
Outside, the storm was dying; the snow was back
to being a thin veil, and she could see the gleaming
of the new moon faintly through the clouds. She
was standing on some kind of sheltered, raised
wooden porch; the snow had been swept from it,
and there was a open clearing beyond it. She paced
silently down the stairs and out into the untrampled
snow, her footsteps making it creak underfoot, un-
til she could no longer feel the lodge looming so
178
OATHBREAKERS
closely at her back. Trees and bushes made black
and white hummocks in front of her and to both
sides; fitful moonlight on the snow and reflected
through the clouds gave just enough light to see by.
She felt unwatched, alone. This spot would do.
And, by sheer stroke of fortune, "south" lay di-
rectly before her.
She took three deep breaths of the icy, sharp-
edged air, and raised her head. Then, still with her
back to the building, she lifted her eyes to the
furtive glow of the moon, and throwing the cloak
back over her shoulders, spread her arms wide, her
hands palm upward.
She felt a little uncomfortable. This wasn't the
sort of thing she usually did. She was not accus-
tomed to making use of the side of her that, as
KaTenedral, was also priestess. But she needed an-
swers from a source she knew she could trust. And
the leshyae Kal'enedral would not be coming to her
here unless she called to them.
She fixed her gaze on that dimly gleaming spot
among the clouds; seeking, but not walking, the
Moonpaths. Within moments her trained will had
brought her into trance. In this exalted state, all
sensation of cold, of weariness, was gone. She was
no longer conscious of the passing of time, nor truly
of her body. And once she had found the place where
the Moonpaths began, she breathed the lesser of
the Warrior's true names. That murmur of meaning
on the Moonpaths should bring one of her teachers
in short order.
From out of the cold night before her came a
wind redolent of sun-scorched grasslands, or end-
less, baking days and nights of breathless heat. It
circled Tarma playfully, as the moonglow wavered
before her eyes. The night grew lighter; she tingled
from head to toe, as if lightning had taken the place
of her blood. She felt, rather than heard the arrival
of Someone, by the quickening of all life around
her, and the sudden surge of pure power.
Mercedes Lackey
She lowered her hands and her eyes, expecting to
see one of Her Hands, the spirit-Kal'enedral that
were the teachers of all living Kal'enedral—
—to see that the radiant figure before her, glowing
faintly within a nimbus of soft light, appeared to be
leshya'e Kal'enedral, but was unveiled—her body
that of a young, almost sexless woman. A woman of
the Shin'a'in, with golden skin, sharp features, and
raven-black hair. A swordswoman garbed and armed
from head to toe in unrelieved black—and whose
eyes were the featureless darkness of a starry night
sky, lacking pupil or iris.
The Star-Eyed Herself had answered to Tarma's
calling, and was standing on the snow not five
paces from her, a faint smile on Her lips at Tarma's
start of surprise.
*My beloved jel'enedra, do you value yourself so lit-
tle that you think I would not come to your summons ?
Especially when you call upon Me so seldom?* Her
voice was as much inside Tarma's head as falling
upon her ears, and it was so musical it went beyond
song.
"Lady, I—" Tarma stammered,
*Peace, Sword of My forging. I know that your fail-
ure to call upon Me is not out of fear, but out of love;
and out of the will to rely upon your own strength as
much as you may. That is as it should be, for 1 desire
that My children grow strong and wise and adult, and
not weakly dependent upon a strength outside their
own. And that is doubly true of My Kal'enedral, who
serve as My Eyes and My Hands.*
Tarma gazed directly into those other-worldly eyes,
into the deep and fathomless blackness flecked with
tiny dancing diamond-points of light, and knew
that she had been judged, and not found wanting.
"Bright Star—I need advice," she said, after a
pause to collect her thoughts. "As You know my
mind and heart, You know I cannot weigh these
strangers. I want to help them, I want to trust
OATHBREAKERS
them—but how much of that is because my oath-
sister comes to their calling? How much do I de-
ceive myself to please her?"
The warm wind stirred the black silk of Her hair
as She turned those depthless eyes to gaze at some
point beyond Tarma's shoulder for a moment. Then
She smiled.
*Z think, jel'enedra, that your answer comes on its
own feet, two and four.*
Two feet could mean Kethry—but four? Warri?
Snow crunched behind Tarma, but she did not
remove her gaze from the Warrior's shining face.
Only when the newcomers had arrived to stand
shoulder to shoulder with her did she glance at
them out of the tail of her eye.
And froze with shock.
On her right stood—or rather, knelt, since he fell
immediately to one knee, and bowed his head—the
Herald, Roald, his white cloak flaring behind him
in Her wind like great wings of snow. On Tarma's
left was the strange, blue-eyed horse.
Tarma felt her breath catch in her throat with
surprise, but this was only to be the beginning of
her astonishment. The horse continued to pace
slowly forward, and as he did so, he almost seemed
to blur and shimmer, much as Tarma's spirit-
teachers sometimes did—as if he were, as they were,
not entirely of this world. Then he stopped, and
stood quietly when the Warrior laid Her hand gently
upon his neck. He gleamed with all the soft radi-
ance of the hidden moon, plainly surrounded by an
aura of light that was dimmer, but not at all unlike
Hers.
*Rise, Chosen; it is not in Me to be pleased with
subservience,* She said to the Herald, who obeyed
Her at once, rising to stand silently and worshipfiilly
at Tarma's shoulder. *Vai datha—so, young prince-
ling, your land forges white Swords that fit the same
sheath as My black, eh?* She laughed, soundlessly,
Mercedes Lackey
looking from Roald to Tarma and back again. *Such
a pretty pair you make, like moon and cloud, day and
night, bright and dark. How an artist would die for
such a sight! Two such opposites—and yet so much the
same!*
It was only then that Tarma saw that the white
clothing she had been wearing had been transmuted
to the Warrior's own ebony, as was proper for
Kal'enedral.
*Md you. My gentle Child—* She continued, ca-
ressing the white horse's shining neck, *—are Ushya'e
Kal'enedral of another sort, hmm? Like My Hands,
and unlike. Perhaps to complete the set I should see if
any of My Children would become as you. What think
you, should there be sable Companions to match the
silver?* The look the horse—no, Companion—bent
upon Her was one of reproach. She laughed again.
*Not? Well, it was but a thought. But this is well met,
and well met again! This is a good land, yours. It
deserves good servants, strong defenders—vigilant cham-
pions to guard it and hold it safe as My Hands hold
Mine. Do we not all serve to drive back the Dark, each
in his own fashion? So I cry—well met. Children of
My Other Self!*
She turned that steady regard back to Tarma. *Are
you answered. My cautious one?*
Tarma bowed her head briefly, rilled with such
relief that she was nearly dizzy with it. And filled
as suddenly with an understanding of exactly what
and who this Herald and his Companion were. "I
am answered, Bright Star."
*Then let white Sword and black serve as they are
meant—to cleave the True Darkness, and not each
other, as you each feared might befall.*
There was another breath of hot wind, a surging
of power that left Tarma's eyes dazzled, and She
was gone.
The Herald closed his eyes briefly, and let out
the breath he had been holding in a great sigh. As
182
OATHBREAKERS
the horse returned to stand beside him, he opened
his eyes again, and turned to face Tarma.
"Forgive me for doubting you, even a little," he
said, his voice and the hand he extended to her
trembling slightly. "But I followed you out here
because—"
"For the same reason 1 would have followed you
had our positions been reversed/' Tarma interrupted,
clasping the hand he stretched out. "I wasn't ex-
pecting Her when I called, but I think I know now
why She came. Both of us have had our doubts
settled, haven't we—brother?"
His hold on her hand was warm and steady, and
his smile was unwavering and equally warm. "I
think, more than settled, sister."
She caught his other hand; they stood facing each
other with hands clasped in hands for a very long
time, savoring the moment. There was nothing even
remotely sexual about what they shared in that
timeless space; just the contentment and love of
soul-sib meeting soul-sib, something akin to what
Tarma had for Kethry—
—and, she realized, with all the knowledge that
passed to her from her Goddess in her moment of
enlightenment, what this Herald shared with his
Companion. For it was no horse that stood beside
Roald, and she wondered now how she could have
ever thought that it was. Another soul-sib. And—how
odd—even the Heralds don't know exactly what their
Companions are—
It was Roald who finally sighed, and let the mo-
ment pass. "I fear," he said, dropping her hands
reluctantly, "that if we don't get back to the others
soon, they'll think we've either frozen to death, or
gotten lost."
"Or," Tarma laughed, giving his shoulders a quick
embrace before pulling her cloak back around her-
self, "murdered each other out here! By the way—"
She stretched out her arm, showing him that the
Mercedes Lackey
tunic she wore was still the black of a starless night.
"—I wonder how we're going to explain what hap-
pened to the clothing I borrowed?"
He laughed, long and heartily. "Be damned if I
know. Maybe they won't notice? Right—not likely.
Oh well, I'll think of something. But you owe me,
Swordlady; that was my second-best set of Whites
before you witched it!"
Tarma joined his laughter, as snow crunched un-
der their boots. "Come to the Dhorisha Plains when
this is over, and I'll pay you in Shin'a'in horses and
Shin'a'in gear! It will break their artistic hearts,
but I think I can persuade some of my folk to make
you a set of unadorned Kal'enedral white silks."
"Havens, lady, you tempt my wandering feet far
too much to be denied! You have a bargain," he
grinned, taking the porch steps two at a time and
flinging open the door for her with a flourish. "I'll
be at your tent flap someday when you least expect
it, waiting to collect."
And, unlikely as it seemed, she somehow had the
feeling that he would one day manage to do just
that.
Nine
It was difficult, but by no means impossible, to pull
energies from the sleeping earth in midwinter. All
it took was the skill—and time and patience, and
Kethry had those in abundance. And further, she
had serious need of any mote of mage-energy she
could harbor against the future, as well as any
and all favors she could bank with the other-planar
allies she had acquired in her years as a White
Winds sorceress. She had not had much chance to
stockpile either after the end of the Sunhawks'
last commission, and the journey here had left her
depleted down to her lowest ebb since she and
Tarma had first met.
So she was not in the least averse to spending as
much time in the hidden lodge with Stefansen and
Mertis as the winter weather made necessary; she
had a fair notion of the magnitude of the task await-
ing them. She and Jadrek and Tarma might well be
unequal to it—
In fact, she had come to the conclusion that they
would need resources she did not have—yet.
On a lighter note, she was not at all displeased
about being "forced" to spend so much time in
Jadrek's company. Not in the least.
She was sitting cross-legged on the polished
wooden floor next to the fireplace, slowly waking
her body up after being in trance for most of the
day. Jadrek was conversing earnestly with Roald,
both of them in chairs placed where the fire could
Mercedes Lackey
warm him, and she could study him through half-
slitted eyes at her leisure.
Jadrek seemed so much happier these days—well,
small wonder. Stefansen respected him, Mertis ad-
mired him, Tarma allowed him to carry her off to
interrogate in private at almost any hour. She was
willing to answer most of his questions about the
"mysterious" (at least to the folk of Rethwellan)
nomad Shin'a'in. Roald did him like courtesy about
the equally "mysterious" Heralds ofValdemar. Both
of them accorded him the deference due a serious
scholar. Warri practically worshiped at his feet
(Jadrek's ability to "hear" the beast being in no
wise abated), and he seemed to share Tarma's feel-
ing of comradeship with the kyree. Being given the
respect he was (in all sober truth) due had done
wonders for his state of mind. As the days passed,
the lines of bitterness around his mouth were eas-
ing into something more pleasant. He smiled, and
often, and there was no shadow of cynicism in it;
he laughed, and there was no hint of mockery.
Physically he was probably in less pain than he
had been for years—which Kethry was quite sure
was due to Need's Healing abilities. Need was
exerting her magic for a man because he was impor-
tant to Kethry. For Kethry had no doubt as to how
she felt about the Archivist. If there was ever going
to be one man for her, Jadrek was that man.
All the men I've known, she thought with a touch
of wry humor, and all the men I've been courted
]yy—n boggles the mind. Mages, fighters—some of them
damned good looking. Good lord, if you were to count
Thalhkarsh, I've even been propositioned by a godlingt
And who is it that attracts me like no one else ever
has ? A scholar half again my age, who I could probably
break in half if I put my mind to it, with no recourse to
Need required.
".,. Like all those weirdling things out of the
Pelagirs," Roald finished, "Except that this thing
seems impossible to kill."
OATHBREAKERS
"The Pelagirs'?" Jadrek exclaimed, perplexed. "But
I thought you said this thing was seen north of
Lake Evendim?"
"It was—right in the heart of the Pelagir Hills."
"Wait a moment," Jadrek said, rummaging in the
pile of clutter under his chair, and hunting up a
piece of scraped vellum and a bit of charcoal. "All
right—here's the lake—your Pelagirs are where?"
"Up here." The Herald took the charcoal from
him and sketched.
"Huh." Jadrek studied the sketch thoughtfully.
"We have a range of hills we call the Pelagirs,
too—here."
"Well! I will be dipped for a sheep—"
"Fairly obvious, now that we have the informa-
tion, isn't it?" Jadrek said with a grin. "Your Pelagirs
and ours are the same; except that your inland sea
cuts off the tail of the range, leaving it isolated
from the rest up in your northwest corner. And
now that I know that's true, I think I know what
your 'man-beast' is, assuming I've got the descrip-
tion right. Four arms, twice man-height, face like a
boar and taloned hands? No sign of genitals, nipples
or navel, and the color of clay?"
"That's it."
"It's a krashak, a mage-made construct. Virtually
immortal and indestructible."
"You can name it; can you tell us how to get rid
of it?" Roald pleaded.
"Oddly enough, yes; it's a funny thing, but High
Magick seems curiously vulnerable to Earth Magick,
and with all the mages hanging about Char I took to
looking for spell-breakers. It will take courage, but
if you can get in close to the thing without it seiz-
ing you, and throw a mixture of salt, moly and
Lady's Star into its eyes and mouth, it will literally
fall apart." He coughed, coloring a little with
embarrassment. "I know it sounds like a peasant
superstition, but it does work. I found a mage I
Mercedes Lackey
could trust, and asked him. Now I—I always carry
some with me...."
Roald only looked impressed. "Havens, how long
did you have to look before you found that out?"
Jadrek flushed, this time with pleasure. "Well, I
got the first hint of it from a translation of Grindel's
Discourses on Unnatural History."
"The Orwind translation, or the Quenta?"
"The Orwind...." Their voices sank again and
Kethry lost the thread of their conversation. It didn't
much matter; she was more interested in watching
Jadrek in an unguarded mood. Oh, that mind! I
don't think anything ever escapes him. And, for all that
he's been treated badly, he so enjoys people—such a
vital spirit in that flawed body. He's so alive. And
damn it, I—Windbom, he makes me so shameless that
I feel like a cat in heat around him. I want to purr and
cuddle up against him—gods, I am bloody well infatu-
ated. If he so much as raised an eyebrow in invitation
at me, I'd warm his bed in a minute!
Unfortunately, he seemed blissfully unaware of
that fact, so far as she could tell. Oh well....
As for Tarma, from the moment she had reen-
tered the hall arm in arm with Roald, Stefansen
and Mertis accepted her without reservation. And
that meant that Mertis was only too happy to let
her play nursemaid to little Megrarthon whenever
she wished. Which was most of the time.
And which was precisely what she was doing at
this very moment.
She's as happy as Jadrek, Kethry mused. For that
matter, so is the babe. Just look at her—
Tarma was cuddling the happily cooing child in
her black-clad arms, her expression a soft and warm
one that few besides Kethry had ever seen. The
hands that had killed so often, and without re-
morse, were holding the little one as gently as if he
were made of down and spun glass. The harsh
voice that had frightened many an errant fighter
iftft
OATHBREAKERS
into instant obedience was crooning a monotonous
lullaby e.
She'd be happiest surrounded by a dozen small ones,
or two or three dozen. And they know it; children know
it, somehow. I've never seen one run from her, not even
in the midst of a house-to-house battle. More often than
not, they run to her. And rightly; she'd die to protect a
child. When this is over—when this is over, I swear
we'll give this up. Win or lose, we'll refound her Clan
for her, and to the nether hells with my school if that's
what it takes. I'll spend the rest of my life as a hedge-
wizard and Shin'a'in horsebreeaer if I have to.
While she watched, Tarma put the now-slumbering
child back in his cradle; rose, stretching like a cat,
then began heading for the fire. The two men at
hearthside turned at the soft sound of her footstep,
and smiled as one. She saw the smiles, and returned
their grins with a good-natured shake of her head.
"And what are you two smirking about?" she
asked, clasping her hands behind her and detouring
slightly to stroll over to them, her lithe, thin body
seeming almost to move fluidly, bonelessly.
The rest has done her good, too. She's in better shape
than she's been in months—years—
"Trying to imagine you as a man, Darksib," Roald
teased, using the pet name he'd invented for her.
"Put a youngling around you, and you'd give your-
self away in a breath."
"Hah. I'm a better actor than that. But as to
that," she paused before them, crossed her arms,
and frowned a little, "you know, we really ought
to be getting on with it. Raschar isn't sitting back,
not likely. He's consolidating his power, you can bet
on it. We had better be safely in place before he
gets himself so ensconced on the throne that there'll
be no dislodging him without an army."
Kethry felt the last of her muscles emerge into
wakefulness, and began uncoiling from her position
in the hearth-comer.
Mercedes Lackey
"The sleeper awakes," Roald noted.
"Not sleeper," she corrected, imitating Tarma's
long stretch. "I've been listening while I was com-
ing out of trance. And, loath though I am to leave,
in agreement with Tanna. I'm at full power now;
Tarma and Jadrek have recovered. It's time to go."
She half expected Jadrek to protest, but he, too,
nodded. "If we don't go now," he opined, gravely,
"Stefan won't have a kingdom to come back to. But
I do have one excellent question—this plan of ours
calls for Tarma to replace the champion, and you
can bet that Char won't let a Shin'a'in within a
spear's cast of him now. So to truly ensure her
safety, that means a full magical disguise. With all
the mages in the Court, how are you going to hide
the fact that Tarma's bespelled? They won't let
anyone with a smell of magic on him compete with
the King's champion, you know."
Tarma raised an interrogative eyebrow at her.
"The thought had occurred to me, too," she said.
"Every trial-by-combat that I've ever seen has spe-
cifically forbidden any kind of magic taint, even
lucky amulets."
"Well, I'll answer that in an hour," Kethry replied.
"Why in an hour?"
"Because that's how long it will take me to try a
full Adept manifestation, and see if it succeeds or
fails."
Kethry didn't want an audience, not for this. Not
even Tarma. So she took one of the fur cloaks and
went out into the snow-laden scrub forest until she
found a little clearing that was far enough from the
lodge that she couldn't see or sense the building or
the people within it. The weather was beautiful;
the air was utterly still, the sky a deepening blue,
the sun beginning its downward journey into the
west. There would be no better time than now.
A mage of the White Winds school was tested by
190
OATHBREAKERS
no one except himself, with a series of spells mark-
ing the rise in ability from Apprentice to Journey-
man, from Journeyman to Master, and from Master
to Adept. A mage could attempt these spells when-
ever he chose, and as many times as he chose. They
would only work when he was truly ready. The
series was constructed so that the power granted
by each was used to fuel the spell for the next.
A little like priming a pump, I suppose; and if you
don't nave faith that you're ready, you can't bear to
waste the power. I feel ready, Kethry decided. Well—
She initiated the Journeyman spell, gathering her
own, strictly personal power about her like a cloak,
and calling the Lesser Wind of Fire and Earth, the
Stable Elements. It chose to come out of the south,
always a good omen, and whirled about her three
times, leaving more power than it took to call it. She
fairly glowed with energy now, even to normal eyes.
Next—the Master Spell, and the Greater Wind of
Air and Water, the Mutable Elements—the Muta-
bles were much harder to control than the Stable
Elements.
She raised her hands high over her head, and
whispered the words of the spell as she formed the
energy left by the first with her will into the mage-
shapes called the Cup and the Mill—concentrating
with all her soul—calling, but not coercing.
This time the wind came from all four directions
and melded into a gentle whirlwind around her, a
wind that sang and sparkled with unformed power.
When it, too, had circled her three times, she was
surrounded by a shell of light and force that shifted
and changed moment by moment, opalescing with
every color that the mind could conceive.
She drew a deep breath and launched herself
fearlessly into the Spell of Adept Manifestation—
calling the White Wind itself—the Wind of the
Five Elements.
It required the uttermost of any mage that dared
191
Mercedes Lackey
it; she must take the power granted her by the first
two spells and all of her own, and weave it into an
intricate new shape with her will—and the power
fought back, resisting the change to itself, twisting
and twining in her mental "hands." Simultaneously,
she must sing the words of the spell, controlling
tone, tempo, and cadence to within a hairsbreadth
of perfection. And she must keep her mind utterly
empty of all other thought but the image of the
form she strove to build. She dared not even allow
a moment to contemplate failure, or fail she would.
One mistake, and the power would vanish, escap-
ing with the agility of a live thing.
She finished. She held her breath. There was one
moment of utter quietude, as time and all time
governed ceased—and she wondered.
Had she failed?
And then the White Wind came.
It fountained up out of the ground at her feet as
she spread her arms wide, growing into a geyser of
power and light and music that surrounded her
and permeated her until all she could see and hear
and feel was the light and the force. She felt the
power fill her mind and give her soul great wings
of fire—
It was sundown when she stepped back through
the door; Tarma had plainly expected her to be
exhausted, and was openly astonished to see that
she wasn't.
"It worked," she said with quiet rapture, still
held by the lingering exaltation—and just a little
giddy with the intoxication of all that power flow-
ing through her.
"It did?" Tarma asked, eyebrows arching toward
her hairline, as Jadrek and Roald approached with
avid curiosity plain on their faces.
"I'll prove it to you." Kethry cupped her hands
together, concentrating on the space enclosed there.
When the little wisp of roseate force she called into
192
OATHBREAKERS
her hands had finished whirling and settled into a
steady glow, she began whispering to it, telling it
gently what she asked of it in the ancient language
of the White Winds sorcerers.
While she chanted, Stefansen and Mertis joined
the little group, surrounding Kethry on all sides.
She just smiled and nodded, and continued whis-
pering to her sorcerous "captive."
Then she let it go, with joy, as a child releases a
butterfly, and no longer with the wrench of effort
the illusion-spell used to cause her. She was an
Adept now, and forces that she had been incapable
of reaching were hers to command from this mo-
ment on. Not carelessly, no—and not casually—but
never again, unless she chose to, would she need to
exhaust her own strength to cast a spell. With such
energies at her command, the illusion-spell was as
easy as lighting a candle.
The faintly glowing globe floated toward Tarma,
who watched it with eyes gone round in surprise.
The Shin'a'in's eyes followed it, although the rest
of her remained absolutely motionless, as the power-
globe rose over her head.
Then it thinned into a faint, rosy mist, and set-
tled over the swordswoman like a veil.
The veil clung to her for a moment, hiding every-
thing but a vague shape within its glowing, cloudy
interior. Then it was gone.
And where Tarma had been, there stood a young
man, of no recognizable racial type. He had a harsh,
stubborn, unshaven face, marked with two scars,
one running from his right cheek to his chin, the
other across his left cheek. His nose had been bro-
ken in several places, and had not healed straight
at any time. His hair was dirty brown, shoulder-
length, and curled; his eyes were muddy green. He
was at least a handsbreadth taller than Tarma had
been, and correspondingly broader in the shoul-
ders. And that was a new thing indeed, for before
this Kethry had never been abfe to change size or
Mercedes Lackey
general shape in her illusion spells. Even Tanna's
clothing had changed, from her Shin'a'in KaTenedral
silks, to rough homespun and tattered leather. The
only similarity between Tarma and this man was
that both carried their swords slung across their
backs.
"Bright Havens," breathed Roald. "How did you
do that?"
Tarma studied her hands and arms, wonder in
her un-Tannalike eyes. Tiny scars made a lace-
work of white across the hands and as far up the
arms as could be seen beneath the homespun sleeves.
They were broad, strong hands, and as dissimilar to
Tarma's fine-boned, long ones as could be imagined.
Kethry smiled. "Magic," she said.
"And how do you keep Char's mages from seeing
that magic?" Stephansen asked.
Kethry just smiled a little more. "What else?
More magic. The spell only an Adept can control,
the spell that makes magic undetectable and invisi-
ble even to the best mage-sight."
Tarma was back to looking like herself again, and
reeling a good deal happier as a result, as they
rode out me next morning. Jadrek had his own
horse now, a gentle palfrey that had belonged to
Mertis, a sweet-tempered bay gelding with a gait as
comfortable as any beast Tarma had ever encoun-
tered. He also had some better medicines; more
effective and far less dangerous than his old, cour-
tesy of a Valdemaren Healer Roald brought to the
lodge himself after Jadrek had had a particularly
bad night.
Kethry had augmented the protection of his trav-
eling cloak with another spell she had not been able
to cast until she reached Adept level. Jadrek would
ride warm now no matter what the weather.
Tarma had turned down Kethry's offer to do the
same for her; she wanted no spells on her that
might betray her to a magic-sniffing mage if she
194
OATHBREAKERS
needed to go scouting. But Roald had managed to
round up enough cold-weather gear for all of them
to keep them protected even without spellcasting.
They were far better prepared this time for their
journey as they rode away from the lodge on a
clear, sparkling dawn just before Midwinter.
They felt—and to some extent, acted—like ado-
lescents on holiday. If the weather turned sour,
they simply put up their little tent, Kethry cast a
jesto-vath on it, and they whiled away the time
talking. When the weather was fair, while they
never completely dropped vigilance, they tended to
rely mostly on Warrl's senses while they enjoyed
the view and the company. Beneath their ease was
the knowledge that this "holiday" would be coming
to an end once they broke out of the Comb, and
there was a definite edge of "cherish the moment
while you have it" to their cheer.
An ice storm had descended on them, but you'd
never have known it inside their little tent. Out-
side the wind howled—inside it was as warm as
spring sunshine. This was a far cry from the mis-
ery of their earlier journey on this same path.
Jadrek was still not capable of sitting cross-legged
on the tent floor the way the two women were
doing, but they'd given him more than enough room
to stretch out, and the bedrolls and packs to use as
cushioning and props, and he was reasonably com-
fortable.
Better than I've been in ages, he thought wonder-
ingly. Better than—than since I took that fever as a
child, and started having trouble with wy poor bones
afterward. That's been twenty, almost thirty years... .
He watched his quest companions through slitted,
sleepy eyes, marveling how close he had come to
them in the space of a few short weeks. Tarma—the
strong arm, so utterly without a conscience when it
comes to certain choices. Brave, Lady bless, braver than
Mercedes Lackey
anyone 1 could have imagined. As honor-bound as any-
one I know. The outside, so cold—the inside, so warm,
so caring. I'm not surprised, really, that once she and
Roald got the measure of each other, they hit it off so
well that they began calling each other "Darksib" and
"Brightsib." There's a great deal about her that is like
the Heralds I've known.
The kyree at Tarma's back sighed, and flicked his
tail.
Warri—if for no other reason than to have come to
know something about his kind, I'd treasure this quest.
If all kyree are like him, I don't wonder that they have
little to do with humankind. There aren't many around
like Tarma, and I can't imagine Warri mind-mating to
anyone that didn't have her sense of honor and her
profound compassion.
Kethry was unbraidmg and combing out her am-
ber hair; it caught the light of the jesto-vath on the
tent walls and glowed with the warmth of a young
sun. Jadrek felt his heart squeeze. Keth, Kethry,
Kethryveris—lady, lady, how is it you make me feel
like a stripling again? And I have no hope, no right to
feel this way about you. When this mad scheme of ours
is over, some stalwart young warrior will come, and
your eyes and heart will kindle, and he'll carry you off.
And I'll never see you again. Why should you find a
mind attractive enough to put up with a crippled, aging
body? I'm half again your age—why is it that when
we're talking you make me feel no age at all? Or every
age? How is it that you challenge my mind as well as
my heart? How did you make me come alive again?
He stifled a sigh. Enjoy it while it lasts, old man,
he told himself, trying not to be too bitter about it.
The end is coming all too soon.
As it happened, the end came sooner than they
had anticipated.
Kethry frowned, and broke off her teasing in
mid-sentence.
196
OATHBREAKERS
"Keth?" Tarma asked, giving Ironheart the sig-
nal to slow.
"There's—oh Windborn! I thought I'd thrown that
bastard off!" Kethry looked angry—and frightened.
A gust of wind pulled her hood off and she didn't
even bother to replace it.
"The mage," Tarma guessed, as Jadrek brought
his horse up alongside theirs.
"The mage. He's better than I thought. He's wait-
ing for us, right where the path breaks out of the
hills."
"Ambush?"
Kethry frowned again, and closed her eyes, search-
ing the site with mage-senses. "No," she said fi-
nally. "No, I don't think so. He's just—waiting. In
the open. And he's got all his defenses up. He's
challenging me."
Tarma swore. "And no way past him, as he prob-
ably damn well knows."
Kethry looked at her soberly, reining in Hellsbane.
"She'enedra, you aren't going to like this—"
"Probably not; what if we charge him? You mages
seem to have a problem with physical opposition to
magical defenses."
"On that narrow path? He could take us all. And
in no way are we going to be able to sneak past him,
not with Jadrek. I'm going to have to challenge him
to a duel arcane."
"What?"
"He's an Adept, I can tell that from here. If I
issue Adept's challenge he'll have to answer it, or
lose his status."
"And you've been Adept how long? He'll eat you
for lunch!"
"Better he eats me alone than all of us. We can't
just think of ourselves now, Stefan is depending on
us. If—Tarma, he won't take me without a fight,
and if I go down, it won't be alone. You can find
another mage to disguise you. Once we get into
1Q7
Mercedes Lackey
Rethwellan, I become the superfluous member of
the party."
"You're not going down!" Tarma choked, as Jadrek
tightened his mouth into a thin line.
"I don't plan on it," Kethry said wryly. "I'm just
telling you what to do if it happens. Contract, my
love."
Tarma's face went cold and expressionless; her
heart stopped. "This is professional, right?" They
lived by the mercenary code and would die by it,
probably—and by that code, you didn't argue with
the terms or the contract once you'd agreed to it.
Kethry nodded. "This is the job we've contracted
for. We're not being paid in money—"
"But we've got to do our jobs." Tarma nodded.
"You win. I stopped trying to keep you wrapped in
wool a long time ago; I'm not going to start up
again. Let's do it." And she kicked Ironheart into a
canter, with Kethry, Warri and Jadrek following
behind.
I've got to do this, Kethry thought, countering her
fear with determination. If I don't, he'll kill them. I
might escape, but I could never shield all four of us, not
even at Adept level. I haven't tapped into enough of the
shielding spells to know how, yet. But he doesn't know
I'm Adept, and there aren't that many White Winds
mages around. 1 might well be able to surprise him
with a trick or two.
She kicked Hellsbane and sent her galloping past
Tarma, up the slope of the barren hill before them,
knowing that she would have to reach the waiting
magician first and issue her challenge before he
caught sight of the others. Otherwise he would
blast first, and ask questions after.
Her move took both Tarma and the mage by sur-
prise, for she was able to top the rise and send up
the challenge signal before either Tarma or her foe
had a chance to react.
The mage waiting below her was one of the ones
198
OATHBREAKERS
she'd seen wandering about Raschar's court; a thin
man, dark of hair and eye. He was clean-shaven,
which made it all the easier to note his sardonic
expression, and he wore his hair loose and shoulder
length. Now he wore his mage-robes; whatever his
school was, it was one Kethry didn't recognize. The
robes were a dull red, and banded and embroidered
in dark brown. Like hers, they were split front and
back for ease in riding. The chestnut gelding he
straddled appeared tired and drained, and stood
quietly with head down as he sat with his reins
loose.
"A challenge?" he called incredulously. "You'd
challenge me? Why in the Names of the Seven
should I even bother with you, girl?"
As answer, she called up her Adept Manifesta-
tion. From her body rose the misty golden form of a
hawk, twenty feet tall, with fiery wings; a hawk
that mantled at him and opened its beak in a silent
screech of defiance. "I challenge you, Adept to Ad-
ept," she called coldly. "You will answer such a
challenge; you have no choice."
He called up his Manifestation; a winged snake,
with scales and wing membranes that glistened in
shades of green and blue. Calling it was his formal
answer to her formal challenge; now they were
both bound to the duel. "You're a fool, you know
that," he said matter-of-facdy, dismounting, and
letting his Manifestation fade away. "You can't have
been an Adept for very long; I've been one for ten
years. You can't hope to beat me."
By this time Tarma, Jadrek and Warri had reached
her on the crest of the hill. Kethry unbuckled Need,
feeling strangely naked without the blade, and passed
her to Tarma. "Hold her for me. Nothing's allowed
in the circle but ourselves," she said, watching as
the other mage took up a stand near the center of
the tiny, barren, windswept valley and put up his
half of the magical dome that would only be dis-
100
Mercedes Lackey
pelled by the death or defeat of one of them. Then
she allowed her Manifestation to dissipate, and leapt
down from Hellsbane's saddle, striding purpose-
fully to take her stand opposite him. "That remains
to be seen," she answered him, locking all emotion
down, and replying with absolute calm. "So—let it
begin!"
With those words, the dome of mage-power sealed,
leaving the others helpless witnesses outside.
For a long moment, the combatants stood, simply
watching each other. Tarma took advantage of the
lull to order Jadrek to station himself and Warri on
the dividing line between the two mages, and on
the side of the dome opposite hers. "Warri has
some tricks—I expect you might, too," she said
distantly, trying to think like a mage. "I don't trust
this bastard not to cheat. Well, Keth won't either; I
don't doubt she's expecting something. But if any-
thing should happen—"
"I'll do what I can," Jadrek promised anxiously,
taking out his little bag of herbs and salt from his
pocket, then replacing it. "It—it isn't likely to be
much, but—"
"Jadrek, I've seen a slung stone bring down a
king." She frowned in thought. "We should split
up; if something does go bad, you and Warri go for
Keth, I'll go for the mage. He can't know how Need
works, he can't know that in my hands she protects
from sorcery. I'll be safe from anything he can
throw, and I'll keep him off your tail. Now, quick,
before they start to do anything—"
He limped to the opposite side of the dome; Tarma
could see him dimly through the red energy-haze.
Warri crouched beside him, ready to spring in an
instant.
Tarma unsheathed the bespelled sword called
Need and took her own stance; blade point down in
the earth, both of her hands resting on the pommel,
feet slightly apart. She was ready.
200
OATHBREAKERS
Just in time, for within the dome of hazy red, the
battle was joined in earnest.
From the body of the stranger came a man-sized
version of his Manifestation, flying upward to the
top of the dome; Kethry's met it halfway. Serpent
struck at hawk and was deflected; hawk tried to
seize serpent in its talons, but the serpent wriggled
free, then the snake tried to wrap itself around the
hawk's body and neck. The hawk struck with beak
and talon; the serpent let go. Both buffeted each
other with punishing wing-blows. The battle rained
glowing scales, feathers, and droplets of fluid, all of
which vanished before they touched the ground.
Both Manifestations froze for an instant, then
plummeted groundward; hawk with eyes glazing
and fang marks in its chest, serpent with one wing
ripped from its body.
Both thinned to mist and were gone before either
struck the ground. Round one: a draw, Tarma thought
to herself, shifting her weight to relieve muscles
that had tensed, and feeling a tiny pebble roll out
from under her foot.
Within the dome appeared two smaller domes,
each covering a mage. Then all the fury of all the
lightning storms Tarma had ever witnessed rolled
into one broke loose within the greater dome. Light-
ning struck again and again on the two shields,
seeking weak spots; it crawled over the surface of
the little domes or rolled itself into balls that cir-
cled the perimeters without finding entrance. And
all in complete silence; that was the truly frighten-
ing and eerie part. Tarma's eyes were dazzled to
the point of having trouble seeing when the light-
ning finally died to nothing, and the lesser domes
vanished. As Tarma blinked away the spots inter-
fering with her vision, she tried to assess the condi-
tion of both Kethry and her erstwhile rival. They
both seemed equally tired.
Round two; another draw.
Kethry might have looked tired, but she also looked
Mercedes Lackey
slightly pleased. Maybe a draw is good—Warrior bless,
I hope so—
Even more encouraging, the other mage looked
slightly worried.
Kethry initiated the next round; throwing (liter-
ally) daggers of light at the red-robed sorcerer, dag-
gers which he had to deflect, dodge, or absorb. He
returned in kind, but he was not as good in this
contest as Kethry; his blades tended to go awry.
Hers never failed to reach their mark, and fre-
quently hit.
Where they hit, they left real wounds, wounds
that smoked and bled. The red mage managed to
keep from being hit anywhere vital, but the daggers
were taking a steady toll.
After being hit one too many times, he suddenly
threw up his hands, and a wall of flame sprang up
in front of him, a wall that devoured the daggers
when they reached it.
The fire grew until it reached the top of the
dome, cutting him off from Kethry. Arms of flame
began to lick from the wall, reaching toward her.
Fighting fire with fire might not work, here, Keth,
Tanna thought, biting her lip a little. You could
both end up scorched by your own powers—
But Kethry chose not to fight with fire, but with
air; a whirlwind, a man-high tornado of milky white
sprang up in front of her, sucking in those reaching
arms of flame. And every time it ate one of those
arms, it grew a little larger. Finally, it reached
nearly to the top of the dome—and it began to move
on the red-robed mage and his fiery protective wall.
Star-Eyed'. If it got bigger just by eating a couple of
licks of flame, what'll it do when it hits the fire-mother?
Evidently the same thought occurred to the mage,
for his eyes had gone white-rimmed with panic. He
backed into the restraining wall of the protective
dome, then began shouting and waving his hands
wildly.
OATHBREAKERS
And a twice-man-sized thing rose from the barren
earth behind Kethry.
No—oh no—that bastard, he had that thing hidden
there; he's had this planned from the start! Tanna
recognized the krakash, the mage-construct, from
Jadrek's descriptions. She started to sprint for the
edge of the dome, even knowing she wouldn't be
able to pass it.
Kethry turned to meet it, first making frantic
motions with her hands, then groping for a blade
she did not have. The thing reached for her with
the two upper arms, missing, but raking her from
neck to knee with its outsized talons. She collapsed,
clutching herself with pain; it seized her as she fell
with the lower two of its four arms. It lifted her as
she fought to get free—and broke her back across
its knee, as a man would break a dry branch.
"No.'"
Tanna heard her own voice, crying the word in
anguish, but it didn't seem to belong to her.
The whirlwind died to a stirring of dust on the
ground; the dome thinned to red mist, and vanished.
Tarma's mind and heart were paralyzed, but her
body was not. She reacted to the disaster as she had
planned, charging the mage at a dead run, while
Jadrek sprinted fearlessly for the thing.
The startled wizard saw her coming, and threw
blasts of pure energy at her—spheres of blinding
ball-lightning which traveled unerringly toward her,
hit, and did nothing, leaving not even a tingle behind
as they dissipated. The mage had just enough time
to realize that she was protected before she reached
him.
While part of her sobbed with anguish, another
part of her coolly calculated, and brought Need
about in a shining, swift arc, as she allowed her
momentum to carry her past him. She saw his eyes,
filled with fear, saw his hands come up in a futile
attempt to deflect the sword—then felt the shock
Mercedes Lackey
along the blade as she neatly beheaded him, a tiny
trail of blood-droplets streaming behind the point
of the sword as it finished its arc.
Before his body had hit the ground she whirled
and made for Jadrek, cursing the fate that had
placed mage and construct so many paces apart.
The old man hadn't a chance.
As she ran, she could see that the Archivist had
something in his hands. He ducked under the grasp
of the horrid creature's upper two arms with an
agility Tarma never dreamed to see in him. And
with the courage she had known he possessed, came
up in the thing's face, casting one handful of pow-
der into its eyes and the second into its mouth.
The thing emitted a shriek that pierced Tarma's
ears—
Then it crumbled into a heap of dry earth before
she had made more than a dozen steps in its
direction. As it disintegrated, it dropped Kethry
into the brown dust like a broken, discarded toy.
Tarma flung herself down on her knees at Kethry's
side, and tried to stop the blood running from the
gashes the thing's talons had left. Uselessly—for
Kethry was dying even as she and the Archivist
knelt in the dust beside her.
Jadrek made a choking sound, and took Kethry
into his arms, heedless of the blood and filth.
Tarma rumbled the hilt of Need into her hands,
but it only slowed the inevitable. Need could not
mend a shattered spine, nor could she Heal such
ghastly wounds; all the blade could do was block
the pain. It was only a matter of time—measured in
moments—before the end.
"Well ..." the mage whispered, as Jadrek sup-
ported her head and shoulders in his arms, silent
tears pouring from his eyes, and sobs shaking his
shoulders. "I... always figured ... I'd never ... die
in bed."
Tarma clenched both of her hands around the
limp ones on Need's hilt, fiercely willing the blade
204
OATHBREAKERS
to do what she knew in her heart it could not.
"Damn it, Keth—you can't ]ust walk out on us this
way' You can't just die on us! We—" she could not
say more for the tears that choked her own throat.
"Keth—please don't; I'll do anything, take my
life, only please don't die—" Jadrek choked out,
frantically.
"Don't... have much choice ..." Kethry breathed,
her eyes glazing with shock, her life pumping out
into the dust. "Be brave ... she'enedra ... finish
the contract. Then go home ... make Tale'sedrin
live ... without me."
"No!" Tarma cried, her eyes half-blind with tears.
"No,'" she wrenched her hands away, leaping to
her feet. "It's not going to end this way! Not while
I'm Kal'enedral! By the Warrior, I swear NO.'"
Thrusting a blood-drenched fist at the sky, she
summoned all the power that was hers as Kal'enedral,
as priestess, as Swordswom warrior—power she
had never taken, never used. She flung back her
head, and screamed a name into the uncaring, gray
sky, a name that tore her throat even as her heart
was torn.
The Warrior's Greater Name—
The harsh syllables of the Name echoed and
reechoed, driving her several paces backward, then
sending her to her knees in the dust. Then—silence.
Silence as broodingly powerful as that in the eye of
the hurricane. Tarma looked up, her heart cold
within her. For a moment, nothing changed.
Then everything ceased; time stopped. The very
tears on Jadrek's cheeks froze in their tracks. Sound
died, the dust on the breeze hung suspended in
little immobilized eddies.
Tarma alone could move; she got to her feet, and
waited for Her—to learn what price she would be
asked to pay for the gift of Kethry's life.
A single shaft of pure, white light lanced into the
ground, practically at Tarma's feet, accompanied
By an earsplitting shriek of tortured air. Tarma did
w;
Mercedes Lackey
not turn her eyes away, though the light nearly
blinded her and left her able to sec nothing but
white mist for long moments. When the mist cleared
from her vision, She was standing where the light
had been, Her face utterly still and expressionless,
Her eyes telling Tarma nothing.
They faced one another in silence for long moments,
the Goddess and her votary. Then She spoke, Her
voice still melodious; but this time, the music was
a lament.
*That you call My Name can mean only that you
seek a life, jel'enedra,* She said. *The giving of a
life—not the taking.*
"As is my right as Kal'enedral," Tarma replied,
quietly.
*As is your right," She agreed. *As it is My right to
ask a sacrifice of you for that life.*
Now Tarma bowed her head and closed her eyes
upon her tears, for she could not bear to look upon
that face, nor to see the shattered wreck that had
been her dearest friend lying beyond. "Anything,"
she whispered around the anguish.
*Your own life? The future of Tale'sedrin? Would
you release Kethry from her vow if 1 demanded it and
have Tale'sedrin become a Dead Clan?*
"Anything." Tarma defiantly raised her head again,
and spoke directly to those star-strewn eyes, pull-
ing each of her words out of the pain that filled
her heart. "Keth—she's worth more to me than
anything. Ask anything of me; take my body, make
me a cripple, take my Fife, even make Tale'sedrin a
Dead Clan, it doesn't matter. Because without Kethry
to share it, none of that has any meaning for me."
She was weeping now for the first time in years;
mostly when she hurt, she just swallowed the tears
and the pain, and forced herself to show an impas-
sive face to the world. Not now. The tears scalded
her cheeks like hot oil; she let them.
*Do you, Kal'enedral, feel so deeply, then?*
Tarma could only nod.
fnf>
OATHBREAKERS
*lt—is well,* came the surprising answer. *And
what price your obedience?*
"I put no price on obedience, I will serve You faith-
fully, Lady, as I always have. Only let Kethry live, and
let her thrive and perhaps find love—and most of all,
be free. That's worth anything You could ask of me."
The Warrior regarded her thoughtfully for an
eternity, measuring, weighing.
Then—She laughed—
And as Tarma stared in benumbed shock. She held
out Her hands, palm outward, one palm facing Tarma,
one Kethry. Bolts of bunding white light, like Kethry's
daggers of power, leaped from Her hands to Tarma,
and to the mage still cradled in Jadrek's arms.
Or, possibly, to the ensorcelled blade still clasped
in the mage's hands.
Tarma did not have much chance to see which, for
the dagger of light hit her full in the chest, and sud-
denly she couldn't hear, couldn't see, couldn't breathe.
She felt as if a giant hand had picked her up, and
was squeezing the life out other. She was blind, deaf,
dumb, and made of nothing but excruciating pain—
Only let Keth live—only let her live—and it's worth
any price, any pain—
Then she was on her hands and knees, panting
with an agony that had left her in the blink of an
eye—half-sprawled in the cold dust of the valley.
While beside her, a white-faced Jadrek cradled a
dazed, shocked—and completely Healed—Kethry.
Only the tattered wreckage of her traveling leath-
ers and the blood pooled beneath her showed that it
had not all been some kind of nightmare.
As Tarma stared, still too numb to move, she
could hear the jubilant voice of the Warrior singing
in her mind.
*lt is well that you have opened your heart to the world
ogam, My Sword. My Kal'enedral were meant to be without
desire, not without feeling. Remember this always: to
have something, sometimes you must be willing to lose it.
Love must live free, jel'enedra. Love must ever live free*
207
Ten
Jadrek blinked, trying to force what he had just
witnessed into some semblance of sense. He was
mortally confused.
One moment, Kethry is dying; there is no chance
anyone other than a god could survive her injuries.
Then Tarma stands up and shrieks something in
Shin'a'in—and—
Kethry stirred groggily in his arms; he flushed,
released her, and helped her to sit up, trying not
to stare at the flesh showing through the rents in
her leather riding clothing—flesh that had been
lacerated a moment ago.
"What ... happened?" she asked weakly, eyes
dazed.
"I don't really know," he confessed. And think-
ing: Tarma was here, and now she's over there and I
didn't see her move, I know 1 didn't'. Am 1 going mad?
Tarma got slowly to her feet, wavering like a
drunk, and staggered over to them; she looked
drained to exhaustion, her face was lined with pain
and there were purplish circles beneath her eyes. It
looked to Jadrek as if she was about to collapse at
any moment.
For that matter, Keth looks the same, if not worse—
what am I thinking? Anything is better than being a
heartbeat away from death'.
Tarma fell heavily to her knees beside them, scrub-
bing away the tears still marking her cheeks with
the back of a dirty hand, and leaving dirt smudges
wft
OATHBREAKERS
behind. She reached out gently with the same hand,
and patted Kethry's cheek. The hand she used was
shaking, and with the other arm she was bracing
herself upright. "It's all right," she sighed, her voice
sounding raw and worn to a thread. "It's all right. I
did something—and it worked. Don't ask what.
Bright Star, I am tired to death!"
She collapsed into something vaguely like a sitting
position right there in the dust beside them, head
hanging; she leaned on both arms, breathing as
heavily as if she had just run an endurance race.
Kethry tried to move, to get to her feet, and fell
right back into Jadrek's willing embrace again. She
held out her hand, and watched with an expression
of confused fascination as it shook so hard she
wouldn't have been able to hold a cup of water
without losing half the contents.
"I feel awful—but—" she said, looking down at
the shreds of her tunic with astonishment and ut-
ter bewilderment. "How did you—"
"I said don't ask," Tarma replied, interrupting
her. "I can't talk about it. Later, maybe—not now.
It—put me through more than I expected. Jadrek,
my friend—"
"Yes?"
"I'm about as much use as a week-old kitten, and
Keth's worse off than I am. I'm afraid that for once
you're going to get to play man of muscle."
She looked aside at him, and managed to muster
up a half grin. There wasn't much of it, and it was
so tired it touched his heart with pity, but it was
real, and that comforted him.
Whatever has happened, she knows exactly what she's
doing, and it will be all right.
"Tell me what you want me to do," he said,
trying to sound just as confident.
'.There's still myself,: Warrl's dry voice echoed in
their thoughts. ;J have no hands, but 1 can be of some
help.:
2rtQ
Mercedes Lackey
"Right you are, Furface. Oh gods," Tarma groaned
as she got back up to her knees, and took Kethry's
chin in her hand, tilting it up into the light. Jadrek
could see that Kethry's pupils were dilated, and
that she wasn't truly seeing anything. "What I
thought—Keth, you're shocky. Fight it, love. Jadrek
and Warri are going to find some place for us to
hole up for a while." Tarma transferred her hold to
Kethry's shoulder and shook her gently. "Answer
me, Keth."
"Gods—" Kethry replied, distantly. "And sleep?"
"As soon as we can. Fight, she'enedra."
•Til... try."
"Warri, get the horses over here, would you?
Jadrek, you're going to have to help Keth mount.
She's got no more bones right now than a sponge."
He started to protest, but she cut him off with a
weary wave of her hand. "Not to worry, our ladies
are battlemares and they know the drill. I'll get
them to lie down, you watch what I do, then give
Keth a hand, and steady her as they get up. No
lifting, just balancing. Hai?"
"As long as I'm not going to have to fling her into
the saddle," he replied, relieved, "I don't see any
problem."
"Good man," she approved. "Next thing—Warri
will go looking for shelter; I want something more
substantial than the tent around us tonight. You'll
have to stay with us, keep Keth in her seat. I'll be
all right, I've ridden semiconscious for miles when
I've had to. When Warri finds us a hole, you'll have
to help us off, and do all the usual camp duties."
"No problem there, either; I'm a lot more trail
wise than I was before this trip started." Aye, and.
sounder in wind and limb, too.
Warri appeared, the reins of Jadrek's palfrey in
his mouth, the two battlemares following without
needing to be led. Jadrek watched as Tarma gave
her Ironheart a command in Shin'a'in, and was
210
OATHBREAKERS
astounded to see the mare carefully fold her long
legs beneath her and sink to the dusty ground,
positioning herself so that she was lying within an
arm's length of the exhausted swordswoman. Tarma
managed to clamber into the saddle, winding up
kneeling with her legs straddling the mare's back.
She gave another command, and the mare slowly
lurched to her feet, unbalanced by the weight of
the rider, but managing to compensate for it. Tarma
glanced over at Jadrek, "Think you can deal with
that?"
"I think so."
Tarma repeated her command to Hellsbane; the
second mare did exactly as her herd-sister had.
Jadrek helped Kethry into the same position Tarma
had taken, feeling her shaking from head to toe
every time she had to move. Tarma gave the second
command, and the mare staggered erect, with Jadrek
holding Kethry in the saddle the whole time.
Warri flicked his tail, and Jadrek felt a wave of
approval from the kyree. :I go. packmates. YOM go
on—it were best you removed yourselves from the scene
of combat.:
"Spies?" Jadrek asked aloud.
; Possible. Also things that feed on magic, and more
ordinary carrion eaters. Shall we take the enemy beast?:
Tarma looked over her shoulder at the weary
gelding, which was still where the mage had left it,
off to one side of the trail. "I don't think so," she
replied after a moment. 'Tt's just short of founder-
ing. Jadrek, could you strip it? Leave the harness,
bring anything useful you find in the packs, then
let the poor thing run free."
He did as she asked; once free of saddle and
bridle the beast seemed to take a little more inter-
est in life and moved off at a very slow walk,
heading deeper into the hills. Warri trotted down
the trail, and vanished from sight once past the
place where it exited the valley. Jadrek mounted
-*ii
Mercedes Lackey
his own palfrey with a grunt of effort, and rode it
in close beside Kethry, so that he could steady her
from the side.
"You ready, wise brother?" Tarma asked.
"I think so. And not feeling particularly wise."
"Take lead then; my eyes keep fogging. Ironheart
knows to follow her sister."
They headed out of the little valley, and the trail
became much easier; the hills now rolling rather
than craggy, and covered with winter-killed grass.
But after a few hundred feet it became obvious that
their original plan wasn't going to work. Kethry
kept drifting in and out of awareness, and sliding
out of her saddle as she lost her hold on the world.
Every time she started to fall, Jadrek had to rein in
both Hellsbane and his palfrey to keep her from
falling over. The gaits and sizes of the two horses
just weren't evenly matched enough that he could
keep her steady while riding.
He finally pulled up and dismounted, walking
stiffly back toward the drooping Shin'a'in. Tarma
jerked awake at the sound of his footsteps.
"What? Jadrek?" she said, shaking her head to
clear it.
He looked measuringly at her; she looked awake
enough to think. "If I tethered Vega's reins to the
back of your saddle, would that bother 'Heart?" he
asked.
"No, not't all" Tarma replied, slurring her words
a little. "She's led b'fore. Why?"
"Because this isn't going to work; I'm going to
put the packs on Vega and ride double with Keth,
the way you carried me up here, only with me
keeping her on."
Tarma managed a tired chuckle. "Dunno why I
didn' think of that. Too ... blamed ... tired...."
She dozed off as Jadrek made the transfer of the
packs, then put a long lead-rein on Vega's halter
and fastened it to the back of Tarma's saddle. He
212
OATHBREAKERS
approached Hellsbane with a certain amount of trep-
idation, but the mare gave him a long sniff, then
allowed him to mount in front of Kethry with no
interference—although with his stiff joints, swing-
ing his leg over 'Bane's neck instead of her back
wasn't something he wanted to repeat if he had any
choice. He would have tried to get up behind Kethry,
but he wasn't sure he could get her to shift forward
enough, and he wasn't certain he'd be able to stick
on the battlemare's back if she broke into anything
other than a walk. So instead he brought both of
Kethry's arms around his waist, and loosely tied
her wrists together. She sighed and settled against
his shoulder as comfortably as if it were a pillow in
her own bed.
He rather enjoyed the feeling of her snuggled up
against his back, truth be told.
He nudged Hellsbane into motion again, and they
continued on down the trail. The sky stayed gray
but showed no signs of breaking into rain or sleet,
and there was no hint of a change in the weather on
the sterile, dusty air. The horses kept to a sedate
walk, Tarma half-slept, and Kethry was so limp he
was certain she was completely asleep. It was a
little frightening, being the only one of the group
still completely functional. He wasn't used to hav-
ing people rely on him. It was exciting, in an un-
easy sort of way, but he wasn't sure that he liked
that kind of excitement.
Warri returned from time to time, always with
the disappointing news that he hadn't found any-
thing. Jadrek began to resign himself to either rid-
ing all night—and hoping that there wasn't going
to be another storm—or trying to put up the tent by
himself. But about an hour before sunset, the kyree
came trotting back with word that he'd found a
shepherd's hut, currently unused. Jadrek set Hells-
bane to following him off the track, and Ironheart
followed her without Tarma ever waking.
Mercedes Lackey
She did come to herself once they'd stopped, and
she seemed a bit less groggy. She got herself dis-
mounted without his help, got their bedrolls off
Vega, and carried them inside with her. She actu-
ally managed to get their bedding set up while
Jadrek slid the half-conscious mage off her horse,
then assisted her to stagger inside, and laid her
down on the bedding. With a bit of awkwardness at
the unaccustomed tasks, he got the horses bedded
down in a shed at the side of the little building.
By the time he'd finished, Kethry was sound
asleep in her bedroll, and Tarma was crawling into
her own. "Can't ... keep my eyes open ..." she
apologized.
"Then don't try, I can do what's left." I think, he
added mentally.
But his trail skills had improved; he managed to
get a fire going in the firepit, thought about making
supper, and decided against it, opting for some
dried beef and trail biscuit instead. With the fire
dimly illuminating their shelter, he made a quick
inspection of the place, thinking: It would he my luck
to come upon a nest of hibernating snakes.
But he round nothing untoward; in fact, it was a
very well built shelter, with stone walls, a clean
dirt floor, and a thatched roof. It was a pity it
didn't have a real fireplace—a good half of the
smoke from the fire was not finding the smokehole
in the center of the roof, and his eyes were water-
ing a bit—but it was clean, and dry, and now grow-
ing warm from the fire.
He watched the moving shadows cast by the fire
onto the wall, chewed the leathery strip of jerky,
and tried to sort himself out.
Warri came in once to tell him that he'd hunted
and eaten, and was going to stand guard outside;
after that, he was alone.
What kind of a fool have I shown myself to he? he
thought, still confused by the events of the last few
hours. Did anyone even notice?
214
OATHBREAKERS
He watched Kethry as she slept, feeling both
pleasure and pain in the watching. How much did
Tarma see? Gods above, I'm afraid. I've gone and fallen
in love, like a greensickfool. At my age 1 should bloody
well know better.
Still—given the state they'd all been in—
Tarma probably hadn't been in a condition to
notice much of anything except her oathsister's
plight.
And 1 would give a great deal to know how she
managed to bring Kethry back from Death's own arms.
Because she's as much as admitted it was all her doing.
And I can only wonder what it cost her besides strength
and energy—maybe that's why she didn't want to talk
about it. Still and all, she really isn't acting as if it cost
her nearly as much as if whatever had happened shook
her down to her soul. I think perhaps she learned
something she didn't expect to. Whatever it was—I
think perhaps the outcome is going to be a good one.
She almost seems warmer somehow. More open. Would
she ever have put all her safety and Keth's in my hands
before? I—I don't think so.
He stretched, taking pleasure in the feel of joints
that weren't popping, and bones that didn't creak.
He was sore from the unaccustomed work, but not
unbearably so.
Although—Lady of Light, I've been working like a
porter all afternoon, and not had so much as a twinge
in the old bones! Now was that just because I was
keyed up, or was it something else? Well, I'll know
tomorrow. If I ache from head to toe, I'll know 1 was
not privileged to be the recipient of a miracle!
And meanwhile—the fire needs feeding.
So he watched Kethry, huddled in his own blan-
kets while he fed the fire, and waited for the morning.
Carter's Lane in the capital city of Petras was
living up to its name, even this close to the time for
the evening meal. The street was wide enough for
Mercedes Lackey
four wagons moving two abreast in each direction,
and all four lanes were occupied by various vehi-
cles now. The steady rumbling of wheels on cobble-
stones did not drown out the equally steady hum of
voices coming from all sides. Carter's Lane boasted
several popular taverns and drinkshops, not the
least popular of which was the Pig and Potion.
This establishment not only had an excellent cook
and an admirable brewmaster, but in addition of-
fered various forms of accommodation—ranging from
single cubbyholes (with bed) that rented by the
hour, to rooms and suites of rooms available by the
week or month.
It was from the window of one of the latter sorts
of lodging that a most attractive young wench was
leaning, her generous figure frequently taking the
eyes of the cart drivers from their proper work. She
was, in fact, the inadvertent cause of several tan-
gles of traffic. She paid this no heed, no more than
she did the equally persistent calls of admiration or
inquiries as to her price. She was evidently watch-
ing for something—or someone.
And to the great disappointment of her admirers,
she finally spotted what she watching for.
"Arton!" the brown-haired, laughing-eyed wench
called from her second-floor window. "I've waited
days for you, you ungrateful beast!"
"Now, Janna—" The scar-faced fighter who
emerged rrom the crowd to stand on the narrow
walkway beneath her looked to be fully capable of
cutting his way out of any fracas—except, perhaps,
this one.
"Don't you 'now, Janna,' me, you brute!" She
vanished from the window only to emerge from a
door beside it. The door let onto a balcony and the
balcony gave onto a set of stairs that ran down the
outside of the inn. Janna clattered down these stairs
as fast as her feet could take her. "You leave me
here all alone, and you never come to see me, and
you never send me word, and—"
OATHBREAKERS
"Enough, enough!" the warrior begged, much to
the amusement of the patrons of the inn. "Janna,
I've been busy."
"Oh, busy'. Indeed, I can guess how busy'." She
confronted him with her eyes narrowed angrily,
standing on the last two stairs so that her eyes were
level with his. Her hands were on her hips, and she
thrust her chin forward stubbornly, not at all ready
to make peace.
"Give 'im a rest, lass," called another fighter
lounging at an outside table, one wearing the same
scarlet-and-gold livery as Arton. "King's nervy; keeps
'im on 'and most of tti' time. 'E 'as been busy."
"Oh, well then," the girl said, seeming a bit more
mollified. "But you could have sent word."
"I'm here now, aren't I?" he grinned, with just a
touch of arrogance. "And we ought to be making up
for lost time, not wrangling in the street."
"Oh—Ofe!" She squealed in surprise as he picked
her up, threw her over his shoulder, and carried
her up the stairs.
He pulled the door open; closed it behind him.
Silence.
One of the serving girls paused in her distribu-
tion of ale mugs, sighed, and made calf eyes at the
closed door. "Such a man. Wisht I 'ad me one like
•im."
"Spring is aborning, and young love with it,"
intoned a street minstrel, hoping that the buxom
server would take notice of him.
"Young lust, you mean, rhymester," laughed the
second fighter. "Arton's no fool. That's a nice little
piece he brought with him out of the country—and
cheap at the price of a room, a bit of feeding, and a
few gewgaws. One of these days I may go see if
she's got a sister who wants to leave the cowflops
for the city."
"I/you can get any girl to look at your ugly face,"
sneered a third.
Mercedes Lackey
The mutter of good-natured wrangling carried as
far as the second-floor room, where the young fighter
had collapsed into a chair, groaning. The room's
furnishings were simple; a bed, a table, a wardrobe
and three chairs.
And an enormous wolflike creature on the hearth.
"Warrior's Oath, Keth—you might make yourself
lighter next time!" the warrior groaned. "My poor
back!"
"If I'd known you were going to play border-
bridegroom, I'd have helped you out, you idiot!"
the brown-haired girl retorted, closing the shutters
of the room's single window, then snatching a sec-
ond chair and plopping down into it. "Tarma, where
the hell have you been these past few days? A note
of three words does not suffice to keep me from
having nervous prostrations."
:I toldyou she was all right,: the kyree sniffed. :But
you wouldn't believe me.:
"Warrl's right, Keth. I figured that he'd tell you
if anything was wrong, so I wasn't going to jeopar-
dize my chances by doing something marginally out
of character. And I've been busy, as I said," Tarma
replied, rubbing her eyes. "Damn, can't you do
something about the way these spells of yours make
my eyes itch?"
"Sorry; not even an Adept can manage that."
Tarma sighed. "Char has gotten the wind up
about something—maybe he's even getting some ru-
mors about our work, who knows? Anyway, he's
been keeping me with him day and night until I
could find somebody he trusts as much as me to
spell me out. How is the conspiracy business going?"
Kethry smiled, and ran her hands through her
hair. "Better than we'd hoped, in a lot of ways.
Jadrek will be giving me the signal as soon as he's
done with his latest client, so why don't we save
our news until we're ail together?"
"Fine by me; I don't suppose you've got anything
to eat around here?"
OATHBREAKERS
"Why? Don't they feed you at the palace?"
"Having gotten leave to go, I wasn't about to stick
around and maybe get called back just so I could
feed my face," Tarma retorted.
Kethry raised one eyebrow. "Char's that nervy?"
Tarma spotted half a loaf of bread and a chunk of
cheese on the table behind Kethry and reached
forward to seize both. "He's that nervy," she agreed,
slicing bits off the cheese with her belt-knife and
alternating those tidbits with hearty bites of bread.
She would have said more, but a gentle tapping
came from the wall. Kethry jumped up out of her
chair and faced the wall, holding both palms at
shoulder height and facing it. The wall itself blurred
for a little, then the door that had been hidden by
Kethry's illusion swam into view. Jadrek pushed it
open and stepped into the room.
There had not been a door there when they'd
taken these two rooms; Jadrek's suite opened only
into the inn, and Kethry's had two doors, the exte-
rior and one like Jadrek's, opening on the inn corri-
dor. But what could be done by hands could also be
done by magic, and within one day of Kethry's
taking possession of this room, she had made, then
concealed, the door in their common wall. It was a
real door and not a magic portal, just in case Jadrek
ever needed to make use of it when Kethry was not
present, for Kethry had set the spell of conceal-
ment so that he controlled it on his side of the wall.
"And how does the Master Astrologer?" asked
Tarma, genially.
"Better than when he was Master Archivist,"
Jadrek chuckled. "I think I shall have Stefan find a
successor. Astrology is a more lucrative profession!"
"Why am I not surprised?" Tarma asked sardoni-
cally. "Gentle lies always cost more than the truth.
I take it none of your 'clients' have recognized you?"
"It wouldn't be likely," he replied mildly, taking
the third, unoccupied seat around the little table.
•?1Q
Mercedes Lackey
"Most of "^ 'clients' are merchants' wives. When
would say °^ (^CT" ^ave seen ^ ^ourt Archivist?"
"Or given your notable ability to fade into the
bac|,oround, noticed him if they'd seen him?" added
Kethry- "AU "ght—Tarma, love, you first."
"Right. Jadrek, I managed to deliver all but one
of you1' messages; the one to Count Wulfres I left
with Yindel. Wulfres wouldn't let me get near him;
I can't i""^ blame him, since I have been building
Quite a formidable reputation as Char's chief bully-
boy"
"Is that why he trusts you?" Kethry asked.
"partially. Don't worry, though. That reputation
is actU^y doing me more good than harm. If any-
one notices when I take somebody aside for a little
chat i1 doesn't do them any benefit to tell the King,
because Char assumes I'm delivering threats!" She
chuckle- "Keth, that Adept we took out was the
only o"® ^nar na<^ tne rest °^ nls m&Ses are Master
and Journeyman class. So don't worry about this
disguise continuing to hold."
Kethry heaved a sigh of profound relief. "Thank
the eP^ ^w tnat' ^nat ^ ^ave me ^^y- ^ow are
you eet11^ on wlt^ Char? You said far better than
we'd hoped—"
"^hat s a good summation; he doesn t trust any or
his native Guards, and he doesn't trust his nobles.
That leaves him with me, a couple of other landless
mercs» and a handful of outland emissaries. Since
PI), trying to give an imitation of a freefighter with
a veff^1" or civilization and a range of interests
sliehtly beyond 'food, fornication and fighting,' he
seems to be gravitating more and more toward me."
••^ad needless to say, you're encouraging him."
,1^'d taught you well,: Warri commented. ;Yoy
encourage familiarity with the King while never going
over tfw Iw-^ °f being social inferior. That takes a
delicff^toucn ^ ^ not suspect you had, mindmate.:
"caving you coaching me in my head hasn't hurt,
220
OATHBREAKERS
Furball. Thanks to you, I've never once been even
remotely disrespectful; been pounding heads when
some of the Guards go over the line, in fact. And as
a result Char's slowly taking me as cup-companion
as well as bodyguard."
"That's certainly far better than we hoped!" Jadrek
exclaimed.
"Tarma, what about Idra?" Kethry asked, both
elbows on the table, chin in her hands. She looked
unwontedly sober.
Tarma sighed, and rubbed one temple. "Keth, we
both know by now she's got to be dead."
Kethry nodded, reluctantly, as Jadrek bit his lip.
"I just didn't want to be the one to say it," she
replied sadly. "Need's pull just hasn't been strong
enough for her to have still been alive."
:f, too, have suspected the same.:
Tarma sighed. "I think I realized it—1 mean,
really believed it—& couple of days after—" She
stopped for a moment, and looked squarely at Jadrek.
He's an outClansman—she thought, weighing him
in her mind. —but—why not? No reason why he
shouldn't know; if Keth has her way, he won't be an
outClansman for long. "—after I called one of the
Ushya'e and got the Star-Eyed Warrior instead, that
night in Valdemar. You know, the evening when
Roald and I came back as best of friends? He saw
Her, too—and She made it clear to both of us that
we were all on the same side. D'you remember how
She turned the set of his Whites I was wearing
black?"
Kethry nodded slowly, then real enlightenment
dawned. "Black ... is for vengeance and blood
feud...."
"Right," Tarma nodded. "She could have left my
clothing alone; She could have changed it to brown,
if She was truly offended at me being out of
Kal'enedral colors, which I think is rather unlikely.
She doesn't get that petty. But She didn't leave the
Whites white—and She'd already convinced me that
221
Mercedes Lackey
Roald and Stefansen were on the side of the righ-
teous. She can be very subtle when She chooses,
and She was trying to give me a subtle message,
that I was back on blood-trail. So who would be the
logical one for me to avenge—and who would be the
logical target for vengeance?"
"Idra—and Char."
"Right and right again. My only questions now
are—was it accident or premeditated, and how he
did it." She tightened her jaw, and felt very nearly
murderous at that moment. "And the closer I get to
him, the likelier I am to find the answers to both."
She let the sentence hang for a long moment,
then coughed slightly. "Jadrek? Your turn."
"I've been approached by three of those nobles
you contacted for me, via their wives," he said,
visibly shaken by Tarma's assertions—and yet, un-
surprised by them, as if her words had only con-
firmed something he had known, but had not wished
to acknowledge that he knew. "They were already
planning some sort of action on their own, which,
given their temperaments, was something I had
thought fairly hkely. In addition, I have been ap-
proached by those I did not expect—prelates of no
less than five separate orders. It seems they had
already spoken quietly with my chosen highborn—"
"And went on to you. Logical." Tarma nodded
thoughtfully. "And what prompted their dissatis-
faction?"
"Oh, a variety of causes—from the altruistic to
the realistic." He wrinkled his brow in thought.
"Mind you, I don't personally know as much about
the clergy as I do the Court, but they seem to be
appropriate responses given the personalities of those
I spoke with and the philosophies of their orders."
"Huh. When we start to get clergy on ova side...."
Tarma propped her feet up on the table, ignoring
Kethry's frown of disapproval, and sat in thoughtful
silence for a long time. "All right," she said, when
222
OATHBREAKERS
the silence had begun to seem unbreakable, "It's
time for some hard choices, friends. We're getting
the support, and not only are we moving a bit ahead
of schedule, but we're getting some unexpected help.
So which of the plans are we going to follow?"
She tilted her head at Jadrek, who pursed his
lips thoughtfully. "I'd rather not run a full-scale
uprising, frankly," he said. "It's too unwieldy for
this situation, I think; your commanders really have
to be in the field for it to succeed. Tarma, you are
the most militant of us, and we need you here—so
that would leave me or Kethry."
"Not me," Kethry objected. "Fighters don't like
following a mage, and I don't blame them. I'm no
strategist, either."
"And I am neither fighter nor strategist," Jadrek
replied.
"Stalemate," Tarma observed, flexing her shoul-
ders to try and relax the tense muscles there. "Not
that I don't agree with you both. Warri?"
:I, also. It is too easy to lose a civil war.:
"All right, we're agreed that rousing the country-
side is out, then?"
The other two nodded, slowly.
"Assassination."
:That, I favor,: Warri replied, raising his head
from his paws. :lt would be an easy thing for me.
Wait until he is in the garden with a wench—-over the
wall—; He snapped his jaws together suggestively.
:lt would give me great pleasure, and I could easily be
gone before alarm could be effective.:
"Not clear-cut enough," Jadrek asserted. "There
will always be those wanting to make a martyr out
of Char. It's amazing how saintly a tyrant becomes
after he's dead. We want Stefan firmly on the throne,
or this country will be having as many problems as
it already has, just different ones."
Warri sighed, and put his head back down.
"Sorry, mindmate—I sympathize. That leaves the
22?l
Mercedes Lackey
small-scale uprising; here, in the city. Can we pull
tfwt off?"
"Maybe. By Midsummer we'll have the working
people solidly behind us; those that aren't losing
half their incomes to Char's taxes are losing half
their incomes because the others have less to spend,"
Kethry said, nibbling at her thumbnail. "What I've
been working with are the merchants, and they are
vastly discontent with the way things are going. If
there's an uprising, they will be on our side of the
riot. The problem is that these are not people used
to righting."
"Maybe not, but I'll bet most of them have a few
hired fighters each, either as guards for themselves,
or for their goods," Tarma pointed out. "If there
were some way that we could promise that their
property would stay safe, I'll bet they'd turn those
fighters over to us for—say—two days. Assuming
that they are professional enough to fight together
as a force instead of a gaggle of individuals."
"I'll work on that." Kethry replied.
"I suspect we'll have most of the clergy, too, by
Midsummer," Jadrek offered. "And for many of the
same reasons. And I know of at least two militant
orders within the city walls. Those warriors will
fight as a single unit."
"Good. What about the highborn? Don't they have
retinues?"
Jadrek shook his head with regret. "No, not in-
side the city walls. That was one of Destillion's
edicts; no noble can have more than four armed
retainers when at Court. And you know the size of
Char's guard force."
"He's got a small army, not even counting his
personal guard," Tarma agreed ruefully. "Still—
maybe I can come up with a notion. I might be able
to work a bit of subversion in Char's forces, who
knows? Let's stick with the local uprising plan. I
think we're all agreed it's got the best chance of
success."
224
OATHBREAKERS
She swung her feet down off the table, and no-
ticed with surprise that the light coming through
the closed shutters was red. "Damn! Sunset already?
I've got to be getting back. Char's got another
drunken orgy he's holding tonight, and wants his
back safe."
Kethry mussed herself artistically, pulling one
sleeve of her blouse so far down that a generous
portion of breast was exposed. She stood up at the
same moment as Tarma, followed her to the door,
and let her out. For the benefit of anyone watching,
they gave a well-acted imitation of a passionate
farewell.
When Kethry finished locking the door behind
Tarma, she turned to see that Jadrek was still sit-
ting at the table, looking broodingly at a stain in the
wood. She was not at all unhappy about that, be-
cause she had just about decided that certain other
things were going to have to come to a head—one
way or another.
"Still worried?" she asked, returning to her seat,
and reaching out to touch her index finger to the
wick of the candle standing in the middle of the
table. It promptly ignited.
Jadrek had looked up as she had taken her chair,
and watched her light the candle with rapt fascina-
tion. "I never get tired of seeing you do things like
that," he said. "It's just—so—magical."
She laughed, and dispelled the illusion on her-
self. He relaxed visibly.
She raised an eyebrow, and he shrugged.
"I like you better this way," he confessed shyly.
"The other—seems harder, somehow."
"Oh, she is; she's taking Arton for everything she
can get," Kethry replied.
"To answer your question—yes, I'm still worried.
But I also know that all three of us are doing the
best that we can, so worrying isn't going to make a
22S
Mercedes Lackey
great deal of difference, one way or the other." He
stood up, with visible reluctance. "I probably should
leave you... .*'
"Why?" Kethry asked, frankly. "Are you expect-
ing anyone tonight?"
"Well, no, but—"
"Neither am I." She glanced at Warri, who took
the hint, padding through the still-open door be-
tween their rooms, shutting it behind him with a
casual kick. Kethry moved closer to Jadrek before
he could move away, not touching him but standing
so near that their faces were within inches of each
other.
"Jadrek, I want you to know that I find you very,
very attractive."
His eyes registered his complete surprise as she
deliberately held his gaze.
He licked his lips, nervously, and seemed utterly
at a loss for anything to say.
"I also want you to know that I am not a virgin,
and I'm perfectly capable of dealing with atten-
tions that I don't welcome. You," she finished, "do
not come under that category."
"I—you never stop surprising me. I hardly know
what to say...."
"Then don't say, do. Unless you don't find me
attractive—"
Slowly he lifted one hand, and cupped it against
her face. "Kethry—" he breathed, "Kethry, I find
you very attractive. Almost unbearably attractive.
But I'm not a young man—"
She echoed his gesture, his cheek warm beneath
her hand. "If I wanted a young man, there's a
tavern full downstairs. It's you I admire, Jadrek;
the mind, the person. You're something special—
something those pretty bodies downstairs aren't,
and probably never will be."
Very hesitantly, he leaned forward and kissed
her. She returned the kiss as passionately as she
226
OATHBREAKERS
dared, and suddenly he responded by embracing
her and prolonging the kiss until she was breathless.
When they broke apart, his gray eyes were dark
with confusion. "Kethry—"
"There are more comfortable places to be doing
this," she said, very softly. "Over there, for one."
She nodded at the curtained bed, half-hidden in
the shadows.
He blushed. He blushed even harder when she
led him there by the hand, and all but pushed him
down onto it. "I—" he stammered, looking past her,
"Kethry, I'm not—very experienced at this sort of—"
"You were doing just fine a moment ago," she
interrupted him gently, then prevented further pro-
tests by embracing him and resuming the kiss where
it had been left off.
He seemed to hesitate for a moment, then seemed
to make up his mind all in an instant, and returned
her embrace with a fervor that at least equaled her
own. He pulled her down beside him; she did not
resist in the least, that being exactly what she
wanted from him.
For a very long time, all they did was kiss and
exchange halting, hesitant caresses, almost like a
pair of naive youngsters. But when she returned
every tenderness with more of the same, he grew
braver, daring to undo the lacings of her dress,
daring to touch her with fingers that slowly grew
bolder.
He frequently stopped what he was doing for
long moments, just to look at her, his eyes full of
wonder, as if this was something more magical for
him than all the exercising of her powers as a
sorceress. As if he couldn't believe that she was
returning touch for touch and emotion for emotion.
When he did that, she had to fight to keep back the
tears of sympathy—the only way she could was to
keep a little corner of her mind free to concentrate
on the hatred she felt for the women who must
227
Mercedes Lackey
have treated him with coldness or indifference, so
that this experience was such an unexpected reve-
lation for him.
He stroked her with hands so gentle that she
could hardly credit it. He was by no means the best
lover she'd ever had; he was, perhaps, a little clumsy,
and as he had confessed, not at all practiced—but
his gentleness made up for that, and more.
And besides, she rather figured that she had ex-
perience enough for both of them.
When they finally joined together, it was like
nothing she'd ever dreamed of, for her heart was as
involved in the act as her body.
"Kethry—" he whispered hoarsely as he started
to sit up—whispering into the darkness, for the
candle had long since burned out. She couU hear
the beginnings of an apology in his voice, and inter-
rupted him.
"Don't you dare," she replied, reaching up for
him and pulling him toward her so that his head
rested on her shoulder. "Don't you dare spoil this
with any of your nonsense about being old!"
"Then I—didn't make a fool of myself?" he asked
shyly. "You don't want me to go?"
"You weren't making a fool of yourself any more
than I was," she told him. "If showing how you feel
is so very foolish. I don't think it is. And no, please,
don't go. I want you to stay. I've had my fill of
nights spent alone."
He sighed, and relaxed into her arms. "Kethry—I
care for you, maybe more than I should."
She reached into the darkness, and brushed
strands of damp hair from his forehead. "Don't
think you're alone in caring more than you should."
She let him take that in for a moment, then laughed,
softly. "Or did you think I was only after you for
your book collection?"
"Gods—Keth—" He who was usually so glib was
228
OATHBREAKERS
once again at a loss for words, then he joined in her
laughter. "No—I didn't; Tarma, on the other hand—"
They held each other for another long moment,
until he spoke again. "Kethry, what we've got ahead
rf^f - v
us—
"—makes promises foolish," she interrupted him.
"We've already made all the promises either of us
dare to for now. Let's just enjoy what times we
have, and worry about staying alive, shall we?"
"That's probably wise," he replied, with a reluc-
tance that made her heart race.
He raised himself on his elbow for a moment, and
cupped her face in both hands, and kissed her—
kissed her in a way that made his words about not
making promises a lie.
And eventually he fell asleep with his head cra-
dled on her shoulder.
Kethry held him, her heart full of song.
Oh Windbom, this is the one, she thought, before
she joined him in slumber. He's—he's like something
I've always missed, and never known I missed it until
now. But now—I could never be content with anyone
but him.
Not ever again.
Eleven
Kethry sighed, rose from her chair, and went once
more to the window. She stood there restlessly,
leaning on the sill, with her chin in her hand,
watching the street below; a dark silhouette against
the oranges and reds of a spectacular sunset.
More than a hint of weariness in that sigh, Jadrek
thought sympathetically, rubbing his tired eyes. Last
night was yet another late night, with both of us too
exhausted at the end of it to do anything other than
sleep. Tonight looks to be the same. There's never a
moment to spare for simple things like food and sleep,
much less anything else. I want to tell her how I
feel—that I—I love her. But there never seems to be
any time, much less the right time.
He studied the way she was holding herself, the
sagging shoulders, the way she kept turning her
head a little to ease the stiftness he knew was in
her neck because he had loosened those muscles for
her far too many times of late. His own neck felt as
stiff, and he felt echoes of those same aches in his
own shoulders. Gods. We're both tired, mentally and
physically. She's spent more hours cajoling stubborn,
suspicious merchants than I care to think about; I've
spent almost the same number of hours dancing around
the touchy sensibilities of priests and highborn. Not the
way I would have chosen to spend our time, and both of
us return from meetings so—completely drained. Con-
spiracy is for the young. Combining it with a love
affair is insanity I
230
OATHBREAKERS
Warri gave an amused snort from where he lay
curled on his chosen spot on the hearth. .'You manage
well enough, wise one,: the rough voice in Jadrek's
mind said.
That is solely, I suspect, because our opportunities
have numbered far less than our wishes, Jadrek thought
at him, feeding a little more revived just by the
casual contact with the kyree's lively mind. I fear
that even the supposed wisdom of accumulated years
fails to keep my desire from outstripping my capabili-
ties. The only difference between my youth and my age
is that now I am not ashamed to admit the fact.
The kyree snorted contemptuously again, but
Jadrek ignored him and continued. Furthermore, I
shudder to think what Tarma is likely to say about this
liaison when she learns of it.
:YoM know less about her than you think,: was the
kyree's enigmatic reply. Suddenly the great beast
raised his head, and stared in the direction or the
palace. ;A message—:
"What?" Jadrek asked aloud, as Kethry turned to
look sharply at the lupine creature.
:Tarma sends her regrets, but Char requires her pres-
ence, and she seems to think that the tran-dust he
intends to abuse this evening might make him talkative.
Needless to say, she does not intend to miss her
opportunity.: The kyree turned warm and glowing
eyes on the Archivist. :She asks me to come to the
stable at dark, so that she can return here afterward
without worrying about spies on her backtrail. I would
suggest, given your earlier plaint about not having any
time to yourselves, that you might take advantage of the
occasion that has been presented to you ... unless you
have other plans.:
Jadrek nearly choked on a laugh at Kethry's in-
dignant blush.
"I think we can find some way of filling in the
time," he said aloud, as she glared at both of them.
231
Merceries Lackey
The hour grew late; the candle burned down to a
stub, and Kethry replaced it—and still no sign of
Tarma. Jadrek regretted—more than once—that his
ability to communicate with Warri was sharply lim-
ited by distance.
Kethry suddenly dropped the candle end she was
about to discard, and her whole body tensed.
"What?" Jadrek asked, anxiously, wondering if
she had sensed some sort of occult probing in their
direction.
"It's—anger," she replied, distantly. "Terrible,
terrible anger. I've never felt anything like this in
her before."
"Her? Her who?" She didn't answer him, and he
said, a little more sharply. "Who, Keth? Keth?"
She shook her head as if to clear it, and resumed
her seat at the table, but he could see that her
hands were trembling before she clasped them in
front of her on the table to conceal the fact.
"Keth?" he repeated gently, but insistently.
"It's—it's the she'enearan bond between us," she
said at last. "We each can feel things the other
does, sometimes. Jadrek, she's in a killing rage;
she's just barely keeping herself under control! And
I can't tell why."
She looked up at him, and he could see fear, the
mirror to his own, in her eyes. "I've never felt
anything like this out of her; she's usually so con-
trolled, even when I'm ready to spit nails. It has to
be something Char said or did—but what could
bring her to the brink like this? There's enough
rage resonating down the bond that I'm half prepared
to go kill something!"
"I don't know," he said slowly. "And I'm almost
afraid to find out."
They stared at each other helplessly, until finally
he reached out and laid his hand over her clenched
ones, offering what little comfort he had to give.
After that, it was just the deadly waiting.
232
OATHBREAKERS
Finally, after both of them had fretted them-
selves into a state of nervous exhaustion, they heard
Warrl's nails clicking on the wooden steps outside.
Tanna's presence was revealed only by the creak-
ing of the two trick boards, one in the fifth step,
one in the eighth—otherwise she never made a
sound. Kethry jumped to her feet, ran to the door
and flung it open.
Tarma/Arton stood in the light streaming from
the door, so very still that for a moment Jadrek
wasn't entirely certain she was breathing. She re-
mained in the doorway for a long, long moment, her
face utterly expressionless—except for the eyes,
which burned with a rage so fierce Kethry stepped
back an involuntary pace or two.
Warri came up from behind her and nudged
Tarma's hand with his nose; only then did she
seem to realize where she was, and walk slowly
inside, stopping only when she came to the table.
She did not take a seat as she usually did; she
continued to stand, half-shrouded in shadows, and
looked from Jadrek to Kethry and back again. Fi-
nally she spoke.
"I've found out what happened to Idra."
"... so once Char had downed a full bottle of
brandy to enhance the tran, he'd gotten himself into
a mood where he was talkative, but wasn't really
thinking about what he was saying."
Kethry tensed, feeling Tarma's anger burning
within her, a half-mad fire at the pit other stomach.
Tarma spoke in a tonelessly deadly voice, still
refusing to seat herself. "Alcohol and tran have that
effect in combination—connecting the mind to the
mouth without letting the intellect have any say in
what comes out. And as I'd been hoping, his suspi-
cious nature kept him from wanting to confide in
any of his courtiers. And there was good old Arton,
so sympathetic, so reliable, always dependable. So
Merceaes Lackey
he threw his rump-kissers out, and began telling
me how everybody abused him, everybody turned
on him. Especially his sister."
She shifted her weight a little; the floorboard
creaked beneath her, and Kethry could feel the
anger rising up her spine. Channel that—she told
herself, locking her will into Adept's discipline.
There's enough pure rage here to bum half the city
down, if you channel it. Use the anger—don't let it use
you!
With that invocation of familiar discipline came
a certain amount of relief; the fires were partially
contained, harvested against future need. It wasn't
perfect; she was still trembling with emotion, but
at least the energy wasn't being all wasted.
And there will he future need—
"Then he told me about how his sister had first
supported him, then betrayed him. How he had
known from the first that the hunt for the lost
sword had been nothing more than a ruse to get her
across the border and into contact with Stefan. He
carried on about that for long enough to just about
put me to sleep; what an ungrateful, cold bitch she
was, how she deserved the worst fate anyone could
imagine. He was pretty well convinced she was
she'chome, too, and you know how they feel about
that here—I had just about figured that was all I
was going to get out of him, when suddenly he
stopped raving,"
Kethry felt a prickle of fear when the bond of
she'enedran between herself and Tanna transmitted
sent another surge of the incredibly cold rage her
oathsister was feeling. I've never known anyone who
could sustain that kind of emotion/or this long without
berserking. Had Tanna been anything other than
Kal'enedral—someone, or several someones, would be
long dead by now, hacked into many small pieces....
" T fixed her,' he said. T fixed her properly. I
planned it all so beautifully, too. I had Zaras bespell
2?4
OATHBREAKERS
one of his apprentices to look like me, and sent the
apprentice off with the rest of the Court on a three-
day hunt. Then Zaras and I waited for the bitch in
the stables; I distracted her, he hit her from behind
with a spell, and when she woke up, her body
belonged to Zaras. He had her saddle up and ride
out just as if it were any other day, but this time
her destination was my choice. We took her to the
old tower on the edge of Hielmarsh; it's deserted,
and the rumors I had spread about hauntings keep
the clods away.' "
From there, what Tarma told them horrified even
Kethry, inured to the brutality of warfare as she
was. And she, of the three of them, had been the
least close to the Captain; Tarma's own internal
torment was only too plain to her oathsister, who
was continuing to share in it—and Jadrek's expres-
sion could not be described.
Idra's torture and "punishment" had begun with
the expedient most commonly used to break a
woman—multiple rape. Rape in which her own
brother had been the foremost participant. Char's
methods and means when that failed became more
exotic. Jadrek excused himself halfway through the
toneless recitation to be audibly sick. When he re-
turned, pale, shaking and sweating with reaction,
Tarma had nearly finished. Kethry's stomach was
churning and her throat was choked with silent
weeping.
"His own sister—" Kethry shuddered, her eyes
burning and blurring with her tears. "No matter
how much he hated her, she was still his sister!"
Tarma came closer, looming over the table like a
dark angel. She took the dagger from her belt, and
held it out into the light of the table-candle. She
held it stiffly, point down, in a fist clenched so
tightly on the hilt that her knuckles were white.
"Oathbreaker, I name him," Tarma said, softly,
but with all the feeling that she had not given vent
iw
Mercedes Lackey
to behind the words of the ages-old ritual of Out-
casting. "Oathbreaker he, and all who stand by
him. Oathbreaker once—by the promises made to
kin, then shattered. Oathbreaker twice—by the vio-
lation of king-oath to liegeman. Oathbreaker three
times—Oathbreaker a thousand times—by the viola-
tion of every kin-bond known and by the shedding
of shared blood."
"Oathbreaker, I name him/' Kethry echoed, ris-
ing to place her cold hand over Tarma's, taking up
the thread of the seldom-used passage from the
Mercenaries' Code, She choked out her words around
a knot of black anger and bleak mourning, both so
thick and dark that she could barely manage to
speak the ritual coherently through the chaos of
her emotions- She was still channeling, but now she
was channeling the emotion through the words of
the ritual. Emotion was power; that was what made
a death-curse so potent, even in the mouth of an
untutored peasant. This may well once have been a
spell—and it was capable of becoming one again.
She knew that even though she was no priest, chan-
neling that much emotion-energy through it had the
potential of making the Outcasting into something
more than "mere ritual."
"Oathbreaker I do name him, mage to thy priest.
Oathbreaker once—" <he choked, hardly able to get
he words out, "by the violation or sacreo bonds.
Oathbreaker twice—by the perversion of power
granted him for the common weal to his own ends.
Oathbreaker three times—by the invocation of pain
and death for pleasure."
Somewhat to her surprise, she saw Jadrek stand,
place his trembling, damp hand atop hers, and take
up the ritual. She had never guessed that he knew
it. "Oathbreaker, I name him, and all who support
him," he said, though his voice shook. "Oathbreaker
I do name him, who am the common man of good
will, making the third for Outcasting. Oathbreaker
236
OATHBREAKERS
once—by the lies of his tongue. Oathbreaker twice
—by the perversion of his heart. Oathbreaker three
times—by the giving of his soul willingly to dark-
ness."
Tarma slammed the dagger they all had been
holding into the wood of the table with such force
that it sank halfway to the hilt. "Oathbreaker is his
name;" she snarled. "All oaths to him are null. Let
every man's hand be against him; let the gods turn
their faces from him; let his darkness rot him from
within until he be called to a just accounting. And
may the gods grant that mine be the hand!"
She brought herself back under control with an
effort that was visible, and turned a face toward
them that was no longer impassive, but was just as
tear-streaked as Kethry's own. "This is the end of
it: he couldn't break her. She was too tough for
him, right up to the last. He didn't get one word
out other, not one—and in the end, when he thought
his bullyboys had her restrained, she managed to
break free long enough to grab a knife and kill
herself with it."
The fire-and-candle light flared up long enough
to show that the murderous rage was still burning
in her, but still under control. "I damn near killed
him myself, then and there. Warri managed to keep
me from painting the room with his blood. It would
have been suicide, and while it would have left the
throne free for Stefan, I'd have left at least two
friends behind who would have been rather un-
happy that I'd gone and gotten myself killed by the
rest of Char's Guard."
" 'Unhappy' is understating the case," Jadrek re-
plied gently, slowly resuming his seat. "But yes—at
least two. Good friend—sister—please sit." Kethry
could see tears still glinting in his eyes—but she
could also see that he was thinking past his grief;
something she and Tarma couldn't quite manage
yet.
2^7
Mercedes Lackey
As Tarma lowered herself stiffly into her accus-
tomed chair, he continued. "Our plans have been
plagued by the inability to bring a force of trained
fighters whose loyalty is unswervingly ours into
the city. Now I ask you, who served under Idra—
what would her Sunhawks think to hear this?"
"Gods!" Kethry brought her fist to her mouth,
and bit her knuckles hard enough to break the skin.
"They'd want revenge, just like us—and not just
them, but every man or woman who ever served as
a Hawk!"
Jadrek nodded. "In short—an army. Ow army.
One that won't swerve from their goal for any rea-
son, or be stopped by anything short of the death of
every last one of them."
Now, for a brief time, they fought their battle
with pen and paper. Messages, coded, in obscure
dialects, or (rarely) in plain tradespeech left the
city every day that there was someone that they
judged was trustworthy enough to carry them.
Tarma, from her position as trusted insider, was
able to tell them that the few messages that were
intercepted baffled Char's adherents, and were dis-
missed out of hand as merchant-clan warring. The
rest went south and east, following the trade roads,
to find the men and women who wore (or had once
worn) the symbol of the Sunhawk.
The answers that returned were not of paper and
ink, but flesh and blood—and of deadly anger.
The last time Justin Twoblade and his partner
had entered Petras, it had been with a feeling of
pleasant anticipation. Petras bad been the turn-
around point for the caravan they'd been guarding,
and it was well known for its wines and its wenches.
He'd had quite a lively time of it, that season in
Petras.
Now he entered the city a second time, again as a
238
OATHBREAKERS
caravan guard. Three things differed: he would not
be leaving, at least not with the traders he was
guarding; his partner was not Ikan Dryvale—
And his mood was not pleasant.
He and his partner parted company with the
caravan as soon as their clients had selected a hos-
telry, taking their pay with them in the form of the
square silver coins that served as common currency
among the traders of most of this part of the world.
Then, looking in no way different than any other
mustered-out guards, they collected their small store
of belongings, loaded them on their horses, and
headed for a district with a more modest selection
of inns.
And if they seemed rather heavily armed and
armored, well, they had been escorting jewel trad-
ers, it was only good sense to arm heavily when one
escorted such tempting targets.
"What was the name of that inn we're looking
for?" Justin asked his new partner, his voice pitched
only just loud enough to be heard over the street
noise. "I didn't quite catch it from the contact."
"The Fountain of Peer," Kyra replied, just as
quietly, her eyes flicking from side to side in a way
that told Justin she was watching everything about
her without making any great show of doing so.
"I suspect that's it ahead of us." His hands were
full; reins of his horse in the left, pack in the right,
so he pointed with his chin. The sign did indeed
sport a violently yellow fountain that was appar-
ently spouting vast quantities of foam.
"If you'll take care of the lodgings, I'll take care
of the stableman," Kyra offered. "We've both got
tokens; one of us should hit on a contact if we try
both."
"Good," Justin replied shortly; they paused just
at the inn gate and made an exchange of packs and
reins. Kyra went on into the stableyard with their
horses, as he sought the innkeeper behind his bar.
239
Mercedes Lackey
Justin bargained heatedly for several minutes,
arriving at a fee of two silver for stabling, room and
meals for both; but there was a third coin with the
two square ones he handed the innkeeper—a small,
round, bronze coin, bearing the image of a rampant
hawk on one side and the sun-in-glory on the other.
It was, in fact, the smallest denomination of coin
used in Hawksnest—used only in Hawksnest, and
almost never seen outside of the town.
The innkeeper neither commented on the coin,
nor returned it—but he did ask "justice Twoblade?"
when registering them on his rolls.
"Justice" was one of the half-dozen recognition
words that had come with Justm's message.
"Justin," the fighter corrected him. "Justin of
the Hawk."
That was the appropriate answer. The man nod-
ded, and replied "Right. Justice."
Justin also nodded, then stood at the bar and
nursed a small beer while he waited for Kyra to
return. The potboy showed them to a small, plain
room on the ground floor at the back of the inn.
"Stableman's one contact for certain sure," Kyra
told him as soon as the boy had left. "He wished me
'justice,' I gave 'im m'name as Kyra Brighthawk,
and then 'e tol' me t' wait for a visitor."
"Innkeeper's another, gave me the same word.
Always provided we aren't in a trap." Justin raised
one laconic eyebrow at Kyra's headshake. "My child,
you don't grow to be an old fighter without learning
to be suspicious of your own grandmother. I would
suggest to you that we follow *enemy territory' rules."
Kyra shrugged. "You been the leader; I'll live
with whatever ye guess we should be doin'."
Justin felt of the bed, found it satisfactory, and
stretched his lanky body on it at full length. "It is a
wise child that obeys its elders," he said senten-
tiously, then quirked one corner of his mouth. "It is
also a child that may live to become an elder."
240
OATHBREAKEBS
Kyra shrugged good-naturedly.
A few moments later, the boy returned with a
surprisingly good dinner for two, which he left.
Justin examined it with great care, by smell and by
cautious taste.
"Evidently we aren't supposed to leave," Justin
guessed, "And if this stuff has been tampered with,
Z can't tell it."
Kyra followed his careful inspection of the food
with one of her own. "Nor me, an' my grandy was a
wisewoman. I don' know about you, friend, but I
could eat raw snake."
"Likewise. My lady?" Justin dug a healthy por-
tion out of the meat pie they'd been served, and
handed it to her solemnly.
She accepted it just as solemnly. It might have
been noted, had there been anyone else present,
that neither partook of anything the other had al'
ready tried. If any of the food had been "tampered
with,' it would likely be only one or two dishes. If
that were the case—one of them would still be in
shape to deal with the consequences.
When, after an hour, nothing untoward happened
to either of them, Justin grinned a little sheepishly.
"Well—*
"Don't apologize," Kyra told him. "I tell ye, I
druther eat a cold dinner than find m'self wakin'
up lookin' at the wrong end'f somebody's knife."
They demolished the rest of the food in fairly
short order—then began another interminable wait.
After a candlemark of pacing, Kyra finally dug a
long branch of silvery derthenwood out other pack,
as well as a tiny knife with a blade hardly bigger
than a pen nib. She sat down on the floor next to
the bed and began the slow process of turning the
branch into a carved chain. Justin watched her
from half-closed eyes, fascinated in spite of himself
by the delicate work. The chain had only a few
links to it when the wait began; when it ended,
there was scarcely a fingerlength of branch remaining.
541
Mercedes lackey
Then, without warning, a portion of the wall
blurred and Kethry stepped through it.
Kethry just held out her arms, welcoming both of
them into an embrace which included tears from
all three of them.
"Gods, Keth—" Justin finally pulled away, reluc-
tantly. "It has been so damned hard keeping this
all inside."
"I know; none better—Windborn, I cannot tell
you how glad I am to see you two! You're the first
to come; may the Lady forgive me, but there were
times I wondered if this was going to work."
"Oh, it's working all right; better than you could
guess." He wiped his eyes and nose on the napkin
from their tray and locked his emotions down. "All
right, lady-mage, we need information, not water-
falls."
"First—tell me how you got here so fast."
"We weren't about t' let anybody beat us here,"
Kyra replied. "Not after that message. Sewen sent
me on ahead t' tell ye that Queen Sursha give us
leave t' deal with this soon's we get some of her
new army units in t' replace us. The rest of the
Hawks'll be here in 'bout a month."
"Ikan's out rounding up all the former Hawks we
can track down," Justin continued. "We'll be trick-
ling in the same as the Hawks will—no more than
two or three at a time, and disguised. One of the
merchant houses is going to let some of us use their
colors; Ikan took the liberty of taking your name in
vain to old Gnumo. We have the support of Sursha's
Bards, and half a dozen holy orders. We'll be every-
thing from wandering entertainers to caravan guards.
You've got a plan, I take it?"
"Tarma has; she's worked it out with a couple of
highborn we can trust," Kethry told him. "All I
really know about is my part of it, but generally
we're hoping to accomplish the whole thing with a
minimum of bloodshed."
242
OATHBREAKERS
"Specific blood/' Kyra replied, with a smolder-
ing anger Justin shared.
"Ofc, yes. One of the lot we've already taken
out—Raschar's Adept. But the others—" Kethry
allowed her own anger to show. "—Tarma's identi-
fied every person that had a hand in the deed. And
they will answer to us."
Justin nodded, slowly. "What about arms? There's
going to be at least half of us without much, given
the disguises."
"Being smuggled in to us from an outside source, •
so that Char won't be alerted that something's up |
by activity in forges and smithies. We're getting
everything Tarma could think of; bows, arrows with
war-points, various kinds of throwing knives, grap-
nels, climbing spikes, pikes, swords—the last is the
hardest, that, and armor, but we're hoping most of
you will manage to bring your own. Do either of you
have a guess how many there might be that we can
count on?"
"Six hundred at an absolute minimum," Justin
said with grim satisfaction. "That's four hundred
Hawks and the two hundred that either retired to
Hawksnest or that Ikan knows for a fact he can get
hold of and will want in."
"Gods—that's better than I'd hoped," Kethry said
weakly. "There're four hundred regular troops here.
about a hundred and fifty assorted militia, and
fifty personal guards belonging to Char. There're
some other assorted fighters, but Tarma tells me
they won't count for much; there're Char's adher-
ents, and their private guards, but we don't know
but that they won't turn their coats or hide if things
look chancy. That means we'll be going pretty much
one-on-one; all the professionals starting the fight
even."
"Even with his mages?" Justin asked dubiously.
Kethry raised her chin, her eyes glinting like
emerald ice in the light from the window beside
Mercedes Lackey
her. "He hasn't a mage that can come close to me in
ability, and I have more power at my disposal than
any of them could hope for."
"Where are you getting that kind of power?" Jus-
tin asked in surprise. "I mean—you're alone—"
"You—and the Hawks. Your anger. I can't begin
to tell you how strong a force I've already tapped
off just you two; when I start to think about six
hundred Hawks, it makes my head reel. It's the kind
of power a mage sees perhaps once in a lifetime,
and if I weren't an Adept I'd never be able to touch
it, much less control it."
"You're Adept class now?" Justin said incredu-
lously. "Great good gods—no wonder you aren't
worried!"
"Not with power like that at my disposal. I can
channel all that anger, harvest it, and save it for
the hour of striking. We're the attackers, this time. 1
can set up as many spells as it takes as far in
advance as I need to, spells specifically designed to
take out each mage; and wait until the moment of
attack to trigger them. I'm assuming only half of
those will work. The rest will probably be deflected.
But the mages will be off-balance, and I can take
them out one at a time. I know how mages think—
when they're under magical attack they tend to
ignore anything mundane, and they seldom or never
work together. White Winds is one of the few schools
that teaches working in concert. I think we can
plan that they will be concentrating on me and not
on anything nonmagical. And that they won't even
think to band together against me."
Justin nodded, satisfied. "Sounds like you people
have a pretty good notion of what you're about.
Now comes the hard part."
"Uh-huh," Kethry nodded. "Waiting."
Singly, or by twos and threes, the Hawks came,
just as Justin had told Kethry they would. Each of
244
OATHBREAKERS
them arrived in some disguise, some seeming ut-
terly harmless—a peasant farmer here, a party of
minstrels there, a couple of merchant apprentices.
Day by day they trickled into Petras, and no one
seemed to notice that they never left it again. Each
went to one of the dozen inns whose masters had
bought into the conspiracy, carrying with them a
small bronze coin and a handful of recognition words.
Each was met by Kethry, or by one of the other
"official greeters"—Justin, Kyra or Ikan, who had
arrived within days of the first two.
From there, things got far more complicated than
even most of these professional mercenaries were
used to.
Beaker coughed, scratched his head, and turned
his weary donkey in to what passed for a stableman
at the Wheat Sheaf inn. The stableman here was,
like most of the clients, of farm stock; and probably
had never even seen a warhorse up close, much less
handled one. Beaker's dusty donkey was far more
in his line of expertise. The "stable" was a packed-
earth enclosure with a watering trough and a pile
of hay currently being shared by three other mangy
little donkeys and a brace of oxen. Beaker had seri-
ous second and third thoughts about this being the
contact point for a rebel force, but the instructions
had said the Wheat Sheaf and specified the stable-
man as the contact.
"Ye wanta watch that one," Beaker drawled, hand-
ing the wizened peasant the rough rope of the don-
key's halter with one hand, and four coins with the
other—three copper pennies and one bronze Hawk-
piece. "She'll take revenge if she even thinks ye're
gonna lay hand to 'er."
"Oh, aye, I know th' type," the fellow replied,
grinning, and proving that a good half of his teeth
Sad gone with his lost youth. "01' girl like this, she
hold a grudge till judgment day, eh?" He pocketed
all four coins without a comment.
Mercedes Lackey
Well, that was the proper sign and counter. Bea-
ker felt some of his misgivings slide away, and
ambled on into the dark cave of the rough-brick inn.
Like most of its ilk, it had two floors, each one
large room. The upper would have pallets for sleep-
ing; the lower had a huge fireplace at one end
where a stout middle-aged woman was tending an
enormous pot and a roast of some kind. It was filled
with clumsy benches and trestle tables now, but
after the inn shut down for the night, those that
could not afford a pallet upstairs would be granted
leave to sleep on table, bench, or floor beneath for
half the price of a pallet. Opposite the fireplace
was the "bar"; a stack of beer kegs and a rack of
mugs, presided over by the innkeeper.
Beaker debated looking prosperous, when his stom-
ach growled and made the decision for him. He
paid the innkeeper for a mug of beer, a bowl of
soup and a slice of roast; the man took his money,
gave him his drink and a slice of not-too-stale bread.
Beaker slid his pack off his back, rummaged his own
bowl and spoon out of it, then shrugged it back on
before weaving his way through the tables to the
monarch of the "kitchen."
Rather to his surprise—the inn staff of places
like this one were rather notorious for being surly—
the woman gave him a broad smile along with a full
bowl, and put a reasonably generous slice of meat
on his bread. Juggling all three carefully, he took a
seat as near to the door as possible, and sat down to
eat.
The food was another pleasant surprise; fresh
and tasty and stomach-filling. And the inn was cool
after the heat and dust of the road. The beer was
doing a respectable job of washing the grit out of
his throat. Beaker was about halfway through his
meal when her heard someone come up behind
him.
"How's the food t'day, sojer?"
246
OATHBREAKERS
Beaker grinned and turned in his seat. "Kyra,
when are you gonna get rid of that damn accent?"
"When cows fly, prob'ly. Makes me fit in here
though." She straddled the bench beside him a
mug and bowl of her own in hand. "Eat here ev'ry
chance I get. Ma Kemak, she sure can cook. Pa
Kemak don' water the beer, neither. Finish that up,
boy. We gotta get you off th' street soon's we can."
She set him a good example by nearly inhaling her
soup.
From the inn Kyra led Beaker on a rambling
stroll designed to shake off or bore any pursuit,
bringing him at last to the stableyard entrance of a
wealthy merchant. A murmured word with the chief
stableman got them inside; from there they slipped
in the servant's door and climbed a winding stair-
case to the attic of the house. Normally a room like
this was crowded with the accumulated junk of
several generations, now it was barren except for a
line of pallets. There were only two windows—both
shuttered—but there was enough light that Beaker
could recognize most of those sprawled about the
room.
"Beat you, Birdbrain," Garth mocked from a cor-
ner; looking around, Beaker could see that a good
half of the pallets were occupied—and that evi-
dently, he was the last of Tarma's scout troop to
arrive.
"Well, hell, if they'd given me somethin' besides a
half-dead dwarf donkey t' get here on—"
"No excuse," Jodi admonished. "Tresti and I were
Shayana mendicants; we came here on our own two
feet."
"Beaker, what have you got in the way of arms?"
asked someone off on the opposite side of the room;
peering through the attic gloom. Beaker could make
out that the speaker was a skirmisher he knew
vaguely, a Hawk called Vasely.
"One short knife, and my sword," he replied.
"And I've got my brigandine under this shirt."
747
Mercedes Lackey
"Get over here and pick out what you want,
then. Take whatever you think you can use, we
aren't short of anything but swords and body-armor."
Beaker crossed the attic, picking his way among
the pallets, and sorted through the piles of arms.
Shortly thereafter he was being caught up on the
developments by his fellow scouts.
He learned that they hid their faces by day, slip-
ping out only at night to meet in the ballrooms and
stableyards of the great lords who had also joined
the conspiracy. There they would hear whatever
news there was to hear, and practice their skills.
Each night, as the Hawks gathered to spar, Kethry
would siphon off the incredibly dangerous energy
of their anger and hate. Dangerous, because the
energy generated by negative emotions was hard to
control—and attracted some very undesirable other-
planar creatures. But it was a potent force, and one
Kethry was not going to let go unused. She chan-
neled what she accumulated each night into the
dozen trap-spells she was building, one for each of
Char's mages. She was beginning to think that she
might well be able to carry this off—for despite her
brave words to Justin, she had no idea if what she
planned was going to work, nor how well. She was
just too new at being Adept to be certain exactly
what her capabilities were.
"I wish you'd tell me what you're going to do,"
Jadrek said plaintively. He'd been watching her as
she traced through the last of the parchment dia-
grams, laying in the power she had acquired that
night. There were times his patience astounded her
still. . . .
"I didn't realize you'd want to know," she re-
plied, sealing the new layer of power in place, and
looking up at him with surprise as she finished.
"Come around here behind me and have a look,
then."
').4R
OATHBREAKERS
He rose, moved to her right shoulder, and bent
over the table with his expression sharp with curi-
osity. "Well, you know I'm not a mage, but I do
know some of the mage-books—and Keth, what
you've been doing doesn't even look remotely famil-
iar."
"You know what a trap-spell is. That's this part."
She leaned over the parchment and pointed out the
six tiny diagrams encircling the last mage's Name,
as he looked over her shoulder with acute interest
she could feel without even seeing his face.
"That's just the part that's like a trigger on a
physical trap, right?"
"Exactly, except that what will activate the trig-
ger won't be something the mage does, but some-
thing I do—a kind of a mental twist to release the
rest of it."
He examined the elaborately inscribed sheet with
care, leaning on the back of Kethry's chair, and not
touching the page. "That looks familiar enough from
my reading—but what's all the rest of this?"
"That's something new, something I put together.
There's a mind-magic technique called a 'mirror-
egg' that Roald told me about," she said, sitting
back. He responded to her movement by beginning
to massage her neck as she talked. "It involves
surrounding someone with an egg-shaped shield that
is absolutely reflective on the inside. It's something
you do, he told me, when you've got a projective
that refuses to lock his mind-Gift down, or is using
it harmfully. Everything he projects after that gets
flung straight back into his face—Roald says it's a
pretty effective way of teaching someone when ad-
monishment fails."
"I would think so," Jadrek agreed.
"Ah—" his gentle hands hit a particularly tense
spot, and Kethry fell silent until he'd gotten the
muscles looser. "I thought about it, and it occurred
to me that there was no reason why the same kind
Mercedes Lackey
of thing couldn't be applied to magical energy. So I
found a spell to make a mirrored shield, and an-
other to shape a shield into an egg shape, and com-
bined them. That's this bit." She traced the twisted
patterns with her finger above the diagram. "When
Jiles got here, he agreed to let me throw one on him
as a test."
"It worked?"
"Better than either of us had guessed. Scared
him white. You see, with most other trap-spells if
you have the patience to work your way through it,
you can find the keypoint and get yourself loose by
cutting it. Not this one—because everything you do
reflects back at you. There're only two ways to
break this one—from the outside, or to build up
such pressure inside that the spell can't contain it."
Jadrek pondered that in silence for a moment,
while Kethry let her head sag and reveled in the
relaxation his hands were leaving in their wake.
"What's to keep the mages from building up that
kind of pressure?" he asked at last.
"Nothing—if they can. But if they try—and they
don't figure out that they're going to have to shield
themselves within the shield—they'll fry themselves
before they free themselves."
Jadrek spoke slowly, and very quietly. "That—is
not a nice spell...."
"These aren't nice people," Kethry replied, re-
calling all the soul-searching she'd done before de-
ciding that this was the thing to do. "Frankly, if I
could call lightnings down on all of them, I would,
and take the guilt on my soul. I agree, it isn't a
thing one should use lightly, and just before I trig-
ger the traps, I intend to bum the papers. I won't
need them any more at that point, and I'd rather
that the knowledge didn't get into too many hands
just yet."
"And later? How do you keep someone else from
finding out how you did it? What if—"
iw
OATHBREAKERS
"Gods—Jadrek, love, once a thing's been thought
of—it gets out, no matter what. So once this is all
over with, I'm going to arrange for the information
to be sent to every mage school I know of, and
spread it as far and wide as I can."
"What?" Jadrek asked, so aghast that he stopped
massaging.
"You can't stop knowledge; you shouldn't try. If
you do, half the time it's the wrong people that get
it first. So I'm doing the best thing you can do with
something like this—making sure everybody knows
about it. That way, if it's used, it will be recog-
nized. Mages trapped inside one of these eggs will
realize what's happened and get outside help be-
fore they hurt themselves, ones outside will know
the counter."
"Oh," he said. resuming what he'd broken off.
There was silence for a while as he plainly pon-
dered what she'd said.
One more thing to love about him. He doesn't always
agree with me, but he hears me out, and he thinks
about what I've said before making up his own mind.
"Huh," he said, when she'd begun to drowse a
little under his gentle ministrations. "I guess you're
right; if you can't guarantee that something harm-
ful stays out of the wrong hands—"
"And I can't; there's no way."
"Then see that all the right hands get it."
"And that they get the antidote. I don't know
that this is all that moral, Jadrek, I only know that
the alternative—taking the chance that someone
hke Zaras figures out what I did .first—is less moral."
She sighed. "I never thought that becoming an Ad-
ept would bring all these moral predicaments with
it."
He kissed the top of her head. "Keth, power
brings with it the need to make moral judgments;
history proves that. You have no choice but to make
those decisions."
251
Mercedes Lackey
She sighed again, and reached up to lay one of
her hands across his where it rested on her shoul-
der. "I just hope that I always have someone around
to keep reminding me when something I'm think-
ing about doing 'isn't nice/ I may still do it—but I'd
better have good reasons for doing so."
He squeezed her shoulder, gently. "Don't worry.
As long as I'm around, you will."
That's what I hoped you'd say, she thought to her-
self closing her eyes and leaning back. That is ex-
actly what I hoped you'd say.
252
Twelve
«Tarma—"
T
A arma looked up from the maps spread before her
to see Jadrek nudging his way into the knot of
fighters she was tutoring. She'd had ample time to
leam every twist and turn of the maze within the
Palace, and she was endeavoring to make sure every
person of the secret army knew every corridor and
storeroom before the planned coup. She felt a
twinge of excitement when she saw that Jadrek's
expression was at once tense and anticipatory.
She excused herself and turned her pupils over to
Jodi. "What is it?" she asked him quietly, not
wanting to raise hopes that might be dashed in the
next moment. "You look like you've swallowed a
live fish, and you're not certain if you're enjoying
the experience."
He raised an eyebrow. "You aren't far wrong;
that's about how my stomach is feeling. Stefan's
in Petras."
"Warrior's Oath!" She bared her teeth in a feral
grin as those nearby glanced at her in startlement.
Although they had been planning for this very
moment, suddenly she felt rather as though the
fish was wriggling about in her stomach.
"When? How long ago did you make contact?
Where is he now?"
"About three candlemarks ago, and he's with Keth
at the inn; it seemed the safest place for him."
"All right—this is it. He's here, we're ready. Let
253
Mercedes Lackey
me get Sewen and Ikan, and I'll meet you at
Kethry's." She turned on her heel and began mak-
ing her way across the crowded, dimly lit ballroom.
She kept sight ofjadrek as he slipped back out the
door, and she noticed that he was slump-shouldered
and limping slightly.
Poor devil, he looks like warmed-over death. All this
is giving me energy, but it's sapping his. Keth, too.
Talk all day, plot all night, spellcast when you aren't
plotting—
: Chase one another around the bedroom when you
aren't spellcasting—: Warri broke into her thoughts.
Still at it, are they? Tarma thought at him. Well, if
the liaison has survived this much stress for this long,
Keth's right about him being The One. Good. I'd wel-
come Jadrek as Clanbrother with no reservations. He's
the closest thing I've seen since Keth to a Shin'a'in.
:And he has more sense than both of you put to-
gether. Yow know, he still thinks you don't know about
the love affair,: Warri chuckled. :Keth hasn't enlight-
ened him. 1 can't read her as easily as I can him, what
with all her mage-shields, so I don't know why she
hasn't told him that you knew about it from the first.
She might assume he knows you know—or she might be
waiting to see how he handles the situation.:
I suspect the latter, given Keth's devious mind. Hmm.
If anyone would know about Jadrek's condition, you
would; you're practically in his pocket most of the day.
He was limping—how's he doing, physically?
'.Extremely well; his bones only bother him when
he's very tired, like tonight, or very chilled. Need knows
how Kethry worries about him, so Need takes very good
care of him.:
Good enough to make the Palace assault with us?
We need his knowledge.
:I would judge so. He'll have every fighter of the
Hawks watching out for him, after all.:
Hai. He'll probably come out better than the rest of us
will. Well—back to business.
254
OATHBREAKERS
She had reached Sewen and Ikan by the end of
that mental conversation, which had all taken place
in the space of a few heartbeats. They looked up at
her approach, and knowing her as well as they did,
she reckoned they would have no trouble reading
the news in her eyes.
"Time, is it?" Sewen straightened, and rolled up
the map they'd been working with.
She nodded. "He's here." No need to say who
"he" was—not when all they lacked for the past
several days to put the plan into motion had been
Stefansen's physical presence. "Keth's room. Ready?"
Roth nodded; Ikan signaled Justin, who came to
take his place, Sewen did the same with the scout
Mala. Within moments the three of them, darkly
cloaked and moving like shadows through the ill-lit
streets, were on their way to Kethry's room.
Warri, as always, told the others of their ap-
proach; Kethry was at the door before they set foot
on the staircase, and held it open just enough that
they could slip inside.
Jadrek was already there, seated at the table;
beside him, looking somehow far more princely than
Tarma had remembered, was Stefansen.
It was Stefansen the ruler who rose to greet them;
to clasp the hands and shoulders of both Ikan and
Sewen with that same ease and frank equality Idra
had always shown, and thank them for their pres-
ence and help with a sincerity that none of them
doubted. The meeting was, in some ways, rather
unnerving for Sewen and Ikan; Tarma knew how
much like his sister Stefansen looked, but the oth-
ers hadn't been warned. And in the soft light from
their candles the resemblance was even stronger.
Tarma could almost hear their thoughts—shock, a
touch of chill at the back of the neck—
Then they shook themselves into sense.
Kethry gestured, bringing three more chairs into
abrupt existence, as Jadrek unrolled the first of a
255
Mercedes Lackey
series of maps on the table. All six of them seated
themselves almost simultaneously; Stefansen cleared
his throat, and the odd note in the sound caught
Tarma's attention—and by the way the other two
looked up at him in startlement, Sewen's and Ikan's
as well.
"Jadrek has kept me appraised of what's been
going on/' he said, with a kind of awkward hesita-
tion that he had not displayed before. "So I know
the reason all you Sunhawks are here. I don't—I
don't deal well with emotion, it's hard for me to say
things that I feel. But I just want you to know that
I—understand. I have half a dozen reasons for want-
ing to roast Char over a slow fire, and that one is at
the top of the list. But I think all of you have a
prior claim on his hide. I was never as close to Idra
as even the lowliest of her Hawks. So—if it's
possible—when this is over, he's yours."
Sewen's eyes lit at those words. "The Hawks
thank you for that. Highness—-an' I'll tell you true,
they'll fight all the better for the knowing of the
promise."
"It only seemed fair...." He looked straight into
Tarma's eyes, as if asking whether this had been
the wise choice. She nodded slightly, and he looked
easier.
"Very well, gentlemen, ladies—" he said after a
moment of silence. "All the pieces are on the game
board. Shall we begin?"
It was Midsummer's Night, and folk in carnival
garb thronged the streets. Among the mob of wildly
costumed maskers, who would notice six hundred-
odd more celebrants ?
Who would notice masks on a night of masking?
Who would note six hundred-odd sets of phony
weaponry among so many thousand tawdry pieces
of junk like them? Who would take alarm from
another merchant or peasant playing at warrior?
256
OATHBREAKERS
Except that beneath the cheap gilding and
pasted-on glass jewels, beneath the paper and the
tinsel, the arms and armor of this lot was very real.
This was the night of all nights that the rebels
had hoped to be able to use—in part because of the
ability to move freely, and in part because of one
aspect in particular of the Midsummer's Night cel-
ebrations of Rethwellan. Though the folk of Petras
were mostly long since severed from any direct ties
to the farms that formed a good third of Rethwellan's
wealth. Midsummer's Night was still the night which
ensured the fertlity of the land. There would be
reveling in the streets right up until the stroke of
midnight—but at midnight, the streets would be
deserted. Every man and woman in Petras would
be doing his or her level best to prove to the God-
dess in Her aspect as Lover that the people of
Rethwellan still worshiped Her in all the appropri-
ate ways. This Midsummer's Night they would be
trying especially hard, because over the past three
months the priests of the city had been doing their
best to encourage exactly that behavior tonight. Some
of them had even unbent themselves enough to
admit that—on this one night—perhaps it didn't al-
together worry Her if your partner did not happen
to be your lawfully wedded spouse. And that if one
felt guilty after being infected with Her sacred
desires and fulfilling same—well, for a case of in-
dulgence after Midsummer's Night, penances would
be few and light, and forgiveness easily obtained.
For all but six hundred-odd, who would not be
fulfilling Her desires as Lover, but as Avenger.
Tarma picked her way through the thinning
crowds, still wearing her guise of Arton. It was that
guise that was going to give the Hawks the entry to
the Palace grounds. From all directions, she knew,
the Hawks were converging on the Palace; she would
be one of the last to arrive. Kethry was already in
place, waiting to spring her trap-spells. If they didn't
work, she would be in a position to guide Hawks to
257
Mercedes Lackey
the mages to deal with them physically while she
kept them occupied magically. If they did work, she
would be a most welcome addition to their arsenal.
And just in case Char somehow slipped through
their fingers—Warri?
:fiere, mindmate.:
Got the horses in place ?
Warrl's duty was to work with Horsemaster
Tindel; the fastest of the Shin'a'in-bred mounts
she'd sold Char the year before were to be saddled
and kept at the ready, in a cul-de-sac just outside
the Palace gate, with Warri and Tindel guarding
them. If Char got away rrom them, Tarma and the
best riders among the Hawks would be hot on his
heels—
••Saddled, bridled, and ready to ride.:
-.Good. Let's hope we don't have to use them.
: Devoutly.:
Tarma approached one of the side gates, that
gave out onto a delivery area. Tonight the gate
stood open for the convenience of servants, and the
courtyard beyond was dark and deserted. And there
was Kethry—still in her own disguise, and looking
angry enough to bite a board in two. Tarma altered
her walk, swaying a little, as if drunk. She was
carrying what looked like a jug loosely in her right
hand. As it happened, it wasn't a jug; it was her
sword, magicked with another illusion.
Kethry spotted her; Tarma put a little more of a
stagger into her step.
"There you are, you beast! And drunk as a pig!"
she shrilled, to the amusement of the two gate
guards.
"J-janna?" Tarma slurred uncertainly, coming to
a halt just before the gate.
"Of course it's Janna, you brute! You asked me to
meet you here, you sot! I've been waiting for hours'"
"Don't you believe her, Arton," snickered the
right-hand gate guard. "She ain't been here more'n
258
OATHBREAKERS
half a candlemark—an' she showed up with a big
blond lad on one arm, too. Reckon she's been playin'
more'n one game tonight, eh?"
"You—damned—slutt" Tarma snarled, feigning
that she had suddenly gone fighting-drunk. She
advanced on Kethry, brandishing the jug. Kethry
backed up until she was just inside the gate itself,
giving every evidence of genuine and absolute fear.
"I'm gonna beat you bloody, you fornicating little
bitch!"
Kethry whirled, and threw herself on the left-
hand guard, begging his protection, distracting both
guards for the crucial moment that it took Tarma to
get within arm's length of the right-hand guard.
Then Tarma pivoted, and took her guard out
with the pommel of her sword, just as Kethry exe-
cuted a neat right cross to the point of her target's
chin. Both went down without a sound- Within
heartbeats the Hawks were swarming the gate—as
two of their number, already bespelled into looking
like the two guards they were replacing, dragged the
bodies into the gatehouse, trussed and gagged them,
and took up their stations. The fighters filled
the courtyard on the other side, hidden in the dark
shadow of the Palace, waiting for Tarma and Kethry
to make the next moves.
Kethry stood in frozen immobility for a single
moment; sensitized to stirrings of energies by her
own status as Kal'enedral, Tarma actually felt her
spring her trap-spells.
"Well?"
Kethry's eyes met hers with incredulous shock.
"They're holding—all of them!"
"Lady with us, then, and let's hope they keep
holding. New body, Keth,"
"Right," the mage answered, and Tarma waited
impatiently as the figure of "Janna" blurred, be-
came a rosy mist, and the mist solidified into a new
guise—a very ordinary looking female fighter in the
scarlet-and-gold livery of Char's personal guard.
7W
Mercedes Lackey
"All right, Hawks," Tarma said, in a low, but carry-
ing voice. "This is it—form up on your leaders—"
She marched up to the unlocked delivery door,
Kethry beside her, and pushed it open. The half-
drunk guard beyond blinked at her without alarm,
and bemusedly; he was one of Char's own personal
guards and Tarma (in her guise of Arton) had or-
dered him to stand duty tonight on this door for a
reason. He was one of the men that had partici-
pated in the rape and torture of Idra.
She swung once, without a qualm, cutting him
down before he had a chance to do more than blink
at her. Her only regret was that she had not been
able to grant him the lingering death she felt he
deserved. She and Kethry hastily dragged his body
out of the way; then she waved to the waiting
shadows in the court behind her.
And the Sunhawks poured through the door, a
flood of vengeance in human shape, a flood which
split into many smaller streams—and all of them
were deadly.
"No luck," Tarma said flatly, as her group met
(as planned) with Stefan's, just outside the corri-
dor leading to the rooms assigned to the unattached
ladies of the court. "He wasn't in his quarters, and
he wasn't with the mages."
"Nor with any of his current mistresses," Ste-
fansen reported. "That leaves the throne room."
Their combined group, which included Jadrek
(who had accompanied Stefan) and both the other
Sunhawk mages, now numbered some fifty strong.
The new force surged down the pristine white mar-
ble of the Great Hall to their goal of the throne
room, all of them caught up in battle-fever. The
Hawks had met with opposition from Char's fight-
ers, some of it fierce. The bodies lying in pools of
spreading scarlet on the snowy marble of the halls
were not all wearing Char's livery. Sewen had been
260
OATHBREAKERS
hurt, and Ikan. Garth was dead, and more than
fifty others Tarma had known only vaguely. But
the Hawks had triumphed, even in the pitched
battle with the seasoned troupers of Char's army,
and all but a handful of those who had murdered
their Captain were now making their atonements
to her in person.
But among that handful—and the only one as yet
uncaught—was Raschar.
Those in the lead shouted as they reached their
goal—the great bronze double doors of the throne
room—first in triumph, and then in anger, as they
attempted to force those doors open. The sculp-
tured doors to the throne room were locked, from
the inside.
Justin and Beaker and a half dozen more battered
at them—futilely—as the rest came up. Their ef-
forts did not even make the glittering doors tremble.
"Don't bother," Stefansen shouted over the noise,
"Those damned doors are a handspan thick. We'll
have to try to get in from the garden."
"No we won't," Kethry snarled, audible in her
rage even over the frustrated efforts of those still
trying to batter their way in. "Stand back!"
She raised her hands high over her head, her face
a mask of fury, and Tarma felt the surge of power
that could only mean she had summoned some of
that terrible anger-energy she had channeled away
but not used in the trap-spells. This was the best
purpose for such energies, Tarma knew—anything
destructive would do—
Kethry called out three piercing words, and a
bolt of something very like scarlet lightning lanced
from her hands to the meeting point of the double
doors. There was a smell of hot metal and scorched
air, and a crash that shook every ornament in the
hall to the floor. The fighters around her cringed
and protected their ears from the thunder-shock;
the doors rocked, but did not open.
Mercedes Lackey
"Fight it down, girl," Tarma cautioned her, and
Kethry visibly wrestled her own temper into con-
trol; if she lost to it, she had warned Tarma, she
would be prey to the stored anger.
Kethry closed her eyes, took three deep breaths,
then faced the obstacle again. "Oh no," she told the
doors and the spell that was on them, "you don't
stop me that easily!"
Again she called the lightning, and a third time—
and on the fourth, the doors burst off their hinges,
and fell inward with a crash that shook the floor,
cracked the marble of the walls of the Great Hall,
and rained debris down on all their heads from the
ceiling. None of which they particularly noticed, as
they stormed into the throne room—
To find it empty.
Jadrek cursed, with a command of invective that
astounded Kethry, and pointed to where a scarlet
and gold tapestry behind the throne flapped in a
current of air. "The tunnel—it was walled off years
ago-"
"Figures that the little bastard would have it
opened up," Stefan spat. "Think, man—where does
it come out?"
jadrek closed his eyes and clenched both hands
at his temples, as Kethry tried to will confidence
and calm into him. "If the records I studied are
right—and I remember them right," he said finally,
"it exits in the old temple of Ursa, outside the city
walls."
Tarma and her chosen riders had already spun
around and were sprinting for the door, and Kethry
was right behind them. Because she had already
laid most of the spell on them, it was child's play to
invoke the guises she'd set for just this eventuality—
even while pelting down the hall as fast as her legs
could carry her. They were exceedingly simple il-
lusions, anyway—not faces, but livery, the scarlet
262
OATHBREAKERS
and gold livery of Char's personal guards, exactly
as the guise she wore was garbed.
They didn't have far to run; and Hawks now
held the main gate and had forced it open, so there
was nothing to bar the path to their allies. As they
pounded into the torch-lit court behind the main
gate, a dozen Shin'a'in-bred horses, driven by Warri,
and led by Tindel, galloped past that portal. Their
iron-shod hooves drew sparks from the stones of
the paving, and they tossed their heads as they ran,
plainly fresh and eager for an all-out run.
Which was exactly what they were going to get.
As the horses swirled past the Palace door, the
Hawks ran to meet them, not bothering to give
Tindel the time to bring them to a halt. Instead
they mounted on the run, as Tarma had taught
them. Even Kethry, the worst rider of all, managed
somehow, grabbing pommel and cantle and getting
herself in the saddle of the still-cantering gelding
she'd singled out without really thinking about what
she was doing.
"Where?" Tindel shouted, over the pounding of
hooves as they thundered out the gates again, leav-
ing a panting Warri to collapse behind them. This
was no race for him and he knew it.
"Temple of Ursa—" Tarma yelled in reply, and
Tindel cut anything else she was about to say off
with a wave of his hand.
"I know a quicker way," he bellowed.
He urged his gray into the fore, and led them in a
mad stampede down crazy, twisting alleys Kethry
had never seen before, a good half of which were
just packed dirt. Festival gewgaws and dying flow-
ers were pounded to powder as they careened
through; once a tiny hawker's cart—thankfully
unattended—was knocked over and kicked aside;
reduced to splinters as it hit a wall. Kethry's nose
was filled with the stench of back-alley middens
and trampled garbage; she was splashed with stale
Mercedes Lackey
water and other liquids best left nameless. Her
eyes were dazzled by sudden torchlight that alter-
nated with the abyssal dark valleys between build-
ings. She got only vague impressions of walls flying
past, half-seen openings as they dashed by cross
streets; and the pounding of hooves surrounding
her throbbed like the pounding of the power at her
fingertips.
Then, a startled shout, a wall that loomed high
against the stars, and an invisible wall of cooler air
and absolute blackness that they plunged through—
still without a pause—
Then they were outside the city walls, continu-
ing the insane gallop along the road that led to a
handful of old, mostly deserted temples, and beyond
that, to Hielmarsh.
The moon was full; it was nearly as bright as
day, without a single cloud to obscure the light.
The fields and trees before them were washed with
silver, and the horses, able now to see where they
were going, increased their pace.
Kethry urged her beast up to the front of the
herd, until she rode just behind Tarma and Tindel.
She gripped her horse with aching knees and tried
to see up the road. The temple couldn't be far—not
if it was to be reached by a tunnel.
It wasn't. The white marble of a building that
could only be the temple in question stood out
clearly against the dark shadows of the trees be-
hind it—at this pace, hardly more than a breath or
two away.
Just as they came within shouting distance of the
temple, moonlight reflecting from a cloud of dust
on the road ahead of them told them without words
that Char had already started the next stage of his
flight. This road led almost directly to Hielmarsh,
Kethry knew. He was heading for his little strong-
hold, or perhaps the mazes of the marsh. There
would be no pulling him out of there.
2A4
OATHBREAKERS
But Hielmarsh was hours away, and that dust
cloud a few furlongs at most. And their horses were
Shin'a'in, not much exhausted by the race they'd
run so far, scarcely sweating, and still on their first
wind.
The little party ahead of them knew they were
coming, though, they had to; they had to hear the
rolling thunder of two dozen pairs of hooves. They
also had to know there was no escaping—
But the Hawks didn't want a pitched battle if
they could help it.
The dust was settling, which meant the quarry
had turned at bay. Kethry saw Tarma give the
signal to pull up as they came within sight of Char
and his men. The knot of fighters ahead of them
huddled together on the moon-drenched road, swords
glinting silver as they held them at ready. Kethry
and the rest of the Hawks obeyed their leader, and
slowed their horses to a walk.
The King's party numbered almost forty—putting
the Hawks at a two-to-one disadvantage if they
fought. Tarma's contingency plan, as Kethry knew,
called for no such fight. That was the reason for
the magical disguises.
"Majesty!" Tarma called, knowing Char would
see the Arton he trusted. "Your brother's stormed
and taken the Palace; he's holding the city against
you. I got what men I could and tried to guess
which way you'd be heading."
Raschar dug his spurs into his gelding*s sides
and rode straight to his "faithful retainer." "Arton!"
he cried, panic straining his voice, "Hellfire, I heard
you'd gone down at the gates! I have never been so
glad to see anybody in my life!"
As he pulled up beside Tarma, Kethry could see
his skin was pale and he was sweating, and his eyes
were hardly more than black holes in his head.
"Rein in, Majesty; I've got you some help. Here—"
she called up at the mixed group of guards and
Mercedes Lackey
common soldiers still nulling about uncertainly up
ahead, "—you lot! Get back to the temple! Split
yourselves up, I don't much care how. Half of you
head back down to hold the road for as long as you
can, the rest of you lay a false trail off to Lasleric.
Come on, move it out, we haven't got all night!"
There hadn't been a single officer among them,
and the mixed contingent was obviously only too
happy to find someone willing to issue orders that
made sense—unlike the frantic babbling of their
King.
They obeyed Tarma without a murmur, sending
their nervous beasts around the clot of Hawks block-
ing the road. Within moments they were out of
sight, returning back toward the temple and beyond.
Tarma waited until they were completely out of
sight before giving Kethry a significant look.
Kethry nodded, and dropped the spell of illusion
she'd been holding on their company.
Char stared, his jaw sagging, as what appeared to
be his guard was revealed as something else entirely.
Then he paled, his face going whiter than the
moonlight, as he recognized Tindel, Tarma and
Kethry.
"What—" He started to stutter, then drew him-
self up and took on a kind of nervous dignity. "Just
what is this supposed to mean? Who are you? What
do you want?"
"You probably haven't heard of us before, your
Majesty," Tarma drawled, as two of the Hawks
closed in on the King from the rear, coming up on
either side. "We're just a common mercenary troop.
We go by the name of Tdra's Sunhawks.' "
When she spoke the name, he choked, and rowled
his horse savagely. Too late; the Hawks were al-
ready within grabbing distance of his reins. He
tried to throw himself to the ground, but other
hands caught him, and held him in his saddle until
he could be tied there.
OATHBREAKERS
"Should take us about three candlemarks to get
him back—" Tindel began.
A growl from the ranked fighters behind Tarma
interrupted him, and he stopped, looking startled.
"Stefan promised him to us, my friend," Tarma
said quietly. "He goes back only when we're fin-
ished with him."
"But—"
"We called the Oathbreaking on him," Kethry
pointed out. "He's ours by the code, no matter how
you look at it."
Tindel looked from face to stubbornly set face,
and shrugged. "Well, what do we do with him?"
"Huh. Hadn't thought that far—" Tarma began.
"I had," Kethry said, firmly.
There was still a vast reservoir of anger-energy
for her to draw on, and while the coercion of inno-
cent spirits was strictly forbidden a White Winds
sorceress, the opening of the gates of the other-
world to a ghost that had a debt to collect was not.
And Idra most certainly had a long, bitter debt
owed to her.
"We called Oathbreaking on him—that's a spell,
partner. I do believe we ought to see that spell
completed."
Tarma looked at her askance; so did the rest of
the Hawks. Char, gagged, made choking sounds.
"How do you propose to do that? And just what
does it mean to see it completed?"
Kethry shifted in her saddle, keeping Char under
the tail of her eye. "It only takes the priestess and
the mage to complete the spell, and I know how.
Jadrek found the rest of it in some of the old histo-
ries. As for what it does—it brings all the broken
oaths home to roost."
"Does that mean what I think it does?"
Kethry nodded, and Tarma smiled, a bloodthirsty
grin that sent a chill even up her partner's backbone.
"All right—where?"
2A7
Mercedes Lackey
"The temple back there will do, I think; all we
need is a bit of sanctified ground."
With Char's horse between them, they led the
mystified mercenaries toward the white shape of
the temple on their backtrail. It was, fortunately,
deserted. Kethry did not especially want any wit-
nesses to this besides the principals.
The temple was in a state of extreme disrepair;
walls half fallen and crumbling, the pavement be-
neath their horse's hooves cracked and uneven.
Tarma began to look dubious as they penetrated
deeper into the complex.
"Are we far enough in, do you think? I don't
want to chance one of the horses falling, and maybe
breaking a leg if there's any help for it."
"This will do," Kethry judged, reining in her
mount, and swinging a little stiffly out of the saddle.
The rest dismounted as well, with several of them
swarming the King's mount to pull him roughly to
the ground. The horses, eased of their burdens,
sighed and stamped a little, pawing at the weath-
ered stone.
"Now what?" Tarma asked.
"Tindel—you and Beaker and Jodi stand here;
you three hold Char." She indicated a spot on the
pavement in the center of a roughly circular area
that was relatively free from debris. "Tarma, you
stand South, I'll stand North. The rest of you form
a circle with us as the ends."
The Hawks obeyed, still mystified, but willing to
trust the judgment of the mage they'd worked so
closely with for three years.
"All right—Tarma, just—be Kal'enedral. That's
all you need to do. And hold in mind what this
bastard has done to our sister and Captain."
"That won't be hard," came the icy voice from
across the circle.
Kethry took a deep breath and brought stillness
within herself, for everything depended now on
268
OATHBREAKERS
creating a channel from herself for the anger of the
others. If she let it affect her—it would consume
her.
When she thought she was ready, she took a sec-
ond deep breath, raised her arms, and began.
"Oathbreaker, he stands judged; Oathbreaker to
priestess, Oathbreaker to mage, Oathbreaker to true
man of his people. Oathbreaker, we found him;
Oathbreaker in soul, Oathbreaker in power. Oath-
breaker in duty. Oathbreaker, we brought him;
Oathbreaker in thought, Oathbreaker in word,
Oathbreaker in deed. Oathbreaker, he stands, judged,
and condemned—"
She called upon the power she had not yet ex-
hausted, and the rising power within the circle.
"Let the wall of Strength stand between this
place and the world—"
As the barrier had been built between herself
and the dark mage for the magic duel, so a similar
barrier sprang up now; one pole beginning from
where she stood, the other from where Tarma was
poised. This wall was of a colorless, milky white; it
glowed only faintly.
"Let the Pillars of Wisdom stand between this
world and the next—"
Mist swirled up out of the ground, just in front
of Char and his captors. Kethry could see his eyes
bulging in fear, for the mist held a light of its own
that augmented the moonlight. The mist formed
itself into a column, which then split slowly into
two. The two columns moved slowly apart, then
solidified into glowing pillars.
"Let the Gate of Judgment open—"
More mist, this time of a strange, bluish cast,
billowed in the space between the two Pillars.
Kethry felt the energy coursing through her; it was
a very strange, almost unnerving feeling. She could
see why even an Adept rarely performed this spell
more than once in a lifetime—it wasn't just the
5AQ
Mercedes Lackey
amount of power needed, it was that the mage be-
came only the vessel for the power. It, in a very
real sense, was controlling her. She spoke aloud the
final Word of Opening, then called with thought
alone to the mist-shape within the Pillars, and fed
it all the last of the Hawks' united anger in a great
burst of unleashed power.
The mist swirled, billowed—grew dark, then
bright, then dark again. It glowed from within, the
color a strange silver-blue, Then the mist condensed
around the glow, forming a suggestion of a long
road, a road under sunlight—and out of the center
of the glowing cloud rode Idra.
Char gave a strangled cry, and fell to his knees
before the rider. But for the moment she was not
looking at him.
She was colorless as moonlight, and as solidly
real as any of Tarma's leskya'e-Kal'enedrcd, When
Kethry had decided to open the Gate, she had faced
this moment of seeing Idra's face with a tinge of
fear, wondering what she would see there. She feared
no longer. The long, lingering gazes Idra bestowed
upon each other "children" were warm, and full of
peace. This was no spirit suffering torment—
But the face she turned upon her brother was
full of something colder than hate, and more implac-
able than anger.
"Hello, Char," she said, her voice echoing as from
across a vast canyon. "You have a very great deal to
answer for."
Tarma led two dozen bone-weary Hawks back
into Petras that morning; they made no attempt
to conceal themselves, and word that they were
coming—and word of what they carried—preceded
them. The streets of Petras cleared before their
horses ever set hoof upon them, and they rode
through a town that might well have been emptied
by some mysterious plague. But eyes were watch-
OATHBREAKERS
ing them behind closed curtains and sealed shut-
ters; eyes that they could feel on the backs of their
necks. There was fear echoing along with the sounds
of hoofbeats along those streets. Fear of what the
Hawks had done; fear of what else they might do—
By the time they rode in through the gates of the
Palace, a nervous crowd had assembled in the court,
and Stefansen was waiting on the stairs.
The Hawks pulled up in a semicircle before the
new King, still silent but for the sound of their
horses' hooves. As the last of the horses moved into
place, the last whisper coming from the crowd died,
leaving only frightened, ponderous silence, a si-
lence that could almost be weighed and measured.
There was a bloodstained bundle lashed on the
back of Raschar's horse, a bundle that Tindel and
Tarma removed, carried to the new King's feet, and
dropped there without ceremony.
The folds of what had been Char's cloak fell
open, revealing what the cloak contained. Stefan.
though he had visibly steeled himself, turned pale.
There was just about enough left of Raschar to be
recognizable.
"This man was sworn Oathbreaker and Outcast,"
Tarma said harshly, tonelessly. "And he was so
sworn by the full rites, by a priest, a mage, and an
upright man of his own people, all of whom he had
wronged, all of whom had suffered irreparable loss
at his hands. We claim Mercenary's Justice on him,
by the rights of that swearing; we executed that
Justice upon him. Who would deny us that right?"
There was only appalled silence from the crowd.
<1! confirm it," Stefansen said into the silence,
his voice firm, and filling the courtyard. "For not
only have I heard from a trusted witness the words
of his own mouth, confessing that he dishonored,
tortured and slew his own sister, the Lady Idra,
Captain of the Sunhawks and Princess of the blood,
but I have had the same tale from the servants of
271
Mercedes Lackey
his household that we questioned last night. Hear
then the tale of Raschar the Oathbreaker."
Tarma stood wearily through the recitation, not
really hearing it, although the murmurs and gasps
from the crowd behind her told her that Stefan was
giving the whole story in all its grimmest details.
The mood of the people was shifting to their side,
moment by moment.
And now that the whole thing was over, all she
wanted to do was rest. The energy that had sus-
tained her all this time was gone.
"Are there any" she heard Stefansen cry at last,
his voice breaking a little, "who would deny that
true justice has been dispensed this day?"
The thunderous NO/ that followed his question
satisfied even Tarma.
Quite a little family party, Tarma thought wryly,
surveying the motley individuals draped in various
postures of relaxation around the shabby-comfortable
library of Stefansen's private suite.
'.Enjoy it while you can,: Warri laughed in her
mind, :lt won't be too often that you can throw cherry-
stones at both a King and a Crown Prince when they
tease you.:
It was only Roald, and he was asking/or it—
Stefansen had been officially crowned two days
ago, and Roald had arrived as Valdemar's official
representative, complete with silver coronet on his
blond head—and with a full entourage, as well. The
time between the night of the rebellion and the day
of the coronation had been so hectic that no one
had had a chance to hear the full story of the
rebellion from either Tarma, Kethry or Jadrek. So
Stefansen had decreed today that he was having a
secret Council session, had all but kidnapped his
chosen party and locked all of them away. Included
in the party were himself and Mertis; and he had
taken care that there was a great deal of food and
272
OATHBREAKERS
drink and comfortable seats for all. And once ev-
eryone was settled in, he had demanded all the
tales in their proper order.
The entire "Council" was mostly Sunhawks or
ex-Hawks; Sewen and Tresti; Justin and Ikan; Kyra,
Beaker and Jodi. Tarma herself, and Kethry, of
course. Then the "outsiders"—Tindel, Jadrek, and
Roald.
It had taken a long time to get through the whole
story—and when Kyra had finished the last of the
tales, telling in her matter-of-fact way how Idra
had ridden out of the cloud of mist and moonlight,
you could have heard a mouse sneeze.
"What I don't understand is how you Hawks took
that so calmly," Tindel was saying. "I was as petri-
fied as Char, I swear—but you—it was like she
was—real."
"Lad," Beaker said in a kindly tone (to a man at
least a decade or two his senior'), "We've ridden
with Idra through things you can't imagine; she's
stood by us through fear and flood and Hellfire
itself. How could we have been afraid of her? She
was only dead. It's the living we fear."
"And rightly," Justin rumbled into the somber
silence that followed Beaker's words. "And speak-
ing of the living, you will never guess who saun-
tered in two days ago, Shin'a'in."
Tarma shook her head, baffled. She'd been spend-
ing most of her free time sleeping.
"Your dear friend Leslac."
"Oh no!" she choked. "Justin, if I've ever done
you any favors, keep him away from me!"
"Leslac?" Roald said curiously. "Minstrel, isn't
he? Dark hair, swarthy, thin? Popular with women?"
"That's him," groaned Tarma, hiding her face in
her hands.
"What's it worth to you," he asked, leaning for-
ward, and wearing a slyly humorous expression,
"to get him packed off to Valdemar? Permanently?"
77:1
Mercedes Lackey
"Choice of Tale'sedrin's herds," she said quickly,
"Three mares and a stallion, and anything but
battlesteeds."
"Four mares, and one of them sworn to be in-foal."
"Done, done, done!" she replied, waving her hands
frantically.
"Stefan, old friend," Roald said, turning to the
King, "Is it worth an in-foal Shin'a'in mare to force
a swordpoint marriage by royal decree on one
motheaten Bard?" Roald's face was sober, but his
eyes danced with laughter.
"For that, I'd force a swordpoint marriage on
Tindel!" Stefansen chuckled. "Who's the lucky
lady?"
"Countess Reine. She's actually a rather sweet
old biddy, unlike her harridan sister, who is—thank
the gods!—no longer with us. I'm rather fond of
her, for all that she hasn't the sense of a new-
hatched chick." Roald shook his head, and sighed.
"A few years back, her sister went mad during a
storm and killed herself. Or so it's said, and nobody
wants to find out otherwise. I'm supposed to be
keeping an eye on her, to keep her out of trouble."
"How delightful."
"Oh, it isn't too bad; she just has this ability to
attract men who want to prey on her sensibilities.
They are, of course, all of honorable intent."
"Of course," said Stefan, solemnly.
"Well, Leslac seems to be another of the same
sort. It's common knowledge in my entourage that
the poor dear is absolutely head over heels with
him. And his music. He, naturally, has been lan-
guishing at her feet, accepting her presents, and
swearing undying love when no one else is around,
I don't doubt. I can see it coming now; he figures
that when I find out, I'll confront him—he'll vow
he isn't worthy of her, being lowborn and all, I'll
agree, and he'll get paid off. But I actually have no
objection to lowborn-highborn marriages; I expect
Reine's family will be only too happy to see the end
OATHBREAKERS
of the stream of vultures that's been preying on
her, and I can see a way of doing two friends a
favor here. I'm certain that the threat of royal dis-
pleasure if he makes Reine unhappy will keep the
wandering fancy in line once I get him back with
me."
"I," Tarma said fervently, "will be your devoted
slave for the rest of your life. Both of you."
Stefan shook his head at her. "I owe you too
much, Tarma, and if this will really make you
happy—"
"It will! Trust me, it will!"
"Consider it ordered, Roald. Now I have a ques-
tion for you two fellow-conspirators over there. What
can I do for you?"
"If you're serious—" Kethry began.
"Totally. Anything short of being crowned; un-
less the Sword sings for you, even I can't manage
that. Titles? Lands? Wealth—I can't quite supply;
Char made too many inroads in the Treasury, but—"
"For years we have wanted to found a joint
school," Kethry said, slowly. " 'Want' is actually
too mild a word. By the edicts of my own mage
school, now that I'm an Adept I just about have to
start a branch of the White Winds school. What we
need, really, is a place with a big enough building
to house our students and teachers, and enough
lands to support it. But that kind of property isn't
easily come by."
"Because it's usually in the hands of nobles or
clergy. I'm disappointed," Stefan said with a grin,
"I thought you'd want something hard. One of Char's
hereditary holdings was a fine estate down in the
south, near the border—a large manorhouse, a vil-
lage of its own, and an able staff to maintain it. It
is, by the by, where I was supposed to end my days
in debauchery. It has an indoor riding arena at-
tached to the stable because Char hated to ride
when it rained, it has a truly amazing library; why
it even has a professional salle, because the original
27';
Mercedes Lackey
builder was a notable fighter. Is that just about
what you're looking for?"
Tarma had felt her jaw dropping with every word,
until, when Stefan glanced over at her with a sly
smile and a broad wink, she was unable to get her
voice to work.
Kethry answered for her. "Windborn—gods, yesi
I—Stefan, would you really give it to us?"
"Well, since the property of traitors becomes prop-
erty of the crown, and since 1 have some very un-
pleasant memories of the place—Lady Bright, Fm
only too pleased that you want it! Just pay your
taxes promptly, that's all I ask!"
Tarma tried to thank him, but her voice still
wouldn't work. Kethry made up for her—leaping
out of her chair and giving the King a most disre-
spectful hug and kiss, both of which he seemed to
enjoy immensely.
"Furthermore, I'll be sending my offspring of
both sexes to you for training," he continued. "If
nothing else, I want them to have the discipline of
a good swordmaster, something I didn't have. Maybe
that will keep them from being the kind of brat I
was. This will probably scandalize my nobles—"
"Oh, it will, lover," Mertis laughed, "But I agree
with the notion. It will do the children good."
"Then my nobles will have to live with being
scandalized. Now, I want the rest of you to decide
what you'd like," he said when Kethry had re-
sumed her seat, but not her calm. "Because I'm
going to do my best by all of you. But right now I
fear I do have a Council session, and there are a lot
of unpleasant messes Char left behind him that
need attending to."
Stefan rose, and gave his hand to Mertis, and the
two exited gracefully from the library. The rest
clustered around Tarma and her partner, congratu-
lating them—
All but Jadrek, who had inexplicably vanished.
OATHBREAKERS
» * »
The partners made their weary way to their
rooms. It had been a long day, but for Tarma, a very
happy one.
But Kethry was preoccupied—and a little dis-
turbed, Tarma could sense it without any special
effort.
"Keth?" she asked, finally, "What's stuck in your
craw?"
"It's Jadrek. He hasn't said anything or come
near me since the night of the rebellion." She turned
troubled and unhappy eyes on her partner. 'T don't
know why; I thought he loved me—I know I love
him. And this afternoon—just disappearing like
that—"
"Well, we're official now. He's reverting to courtly
manners. You don't go sneaking around to a lady's
room; you treat her with respect."
"Courtly manners be hanged!" Kethry snapped.
"Dammit Tarma, we'll be gone soon! Doesn't he
care? If he doesn't say something—"
"Then you'll hit him over the head and carry
him off, like the uncivilized barbarian mercenary I
know you are. And I'll help."
Kethry started laughing at that. 'T hate to tell
you this, but that's exactly what I've been con-
templating."
"Go make wish-lists of things you think you'll be
needing for this new school of ours," Tarma ad-
vised her. "That should keep your mind occupied. I
have the feeling this is going to sort itself out be-
fore long."
She parted company with her she'enedra at Kethry's
door. They had rooms inside the royal complex
now, not in the visitors area. Stefansen was treating
them as very honored guests.
She knew she wasn't alone the moment she closed
the door behind her. She also knew who it was—
without Warrl's helpful hint of '.It's Jadrek. I let him
in. He wants to talk,:
377
Mercedes Lackey
"Tarma—"
"Hello, Jadrek," she said calmly, lighting a can-
dle beside the door before turning around to face
him. "We haven't been seeing a lot of you; we've
missed you."
"I've been thinking," he said awkwardly. "I—"
She crossed her arms, and waited for him to
continue. He straightened his back and hfted his
chin. "Tanna shena Tale'sedrin," he said, with all
the earnest solemnity of a high priest, "Have I your
permission to pay my court to your oathsister?"
She raised an eyebrow. "Can you give me a good
reason why I should?"
Her question wilted him. He sat down abruptly,
obviously struggling for words. "I—Tanna, I love
her, I really do. I love her too much to just play
with her, I want something formal binding us,
something—in keeping with her honor. She's lovely,
you know that as well as I do, but it isn't just her
exterior I care for, it's her mind She challenges me,
like nobody I've ever known before. We're equals—I
want to be her partner, not—not a—I don't know, I
want to have something like Mertis and Stefan have,
and I know we'll give each other that! I want to
help you with your schools, too. I think it's a won-
derful dream and I want to make it real, and work
alongside of both of you to make it more than a
dream."
"We're something more than partners, she and
I," Tanna reminded him. "There's certain things
between us that will affect any children Kethry
may have."
"I took the liberty of asking Warri about that," he
said, blushing. "I don't have any problem with—
children. With them being raised Tale'sedrin. Ev-
erything I know about the Shin'a'in, everything I've
learned in working with you—I would be very, very
proud if you considered my blood good enough to
flow into the Clans. Tanna, this is probably going to
170
OATHBREAKERS
sound stupid, but I've come to—love—you. You've
done so much/or me, more than you guess. What I
really want is that what we've built with the three
of us in the last few months should endure—the
friendship, the love, the partnership. I never had
that before—and I'd do anything right now to pre-
vent losing either of you."
Tanna looked into his pleading eyes—and much
to his evident shock and delight, she took both his
hands, pulled him up out of his chair into her arms,
hugged him just short of breaking his ribs, and
planted a kiss squarely in the middle of his fore-
head before letting him go again.
"Well, outClan brother," she laughed, "while I
can't speak for the lady, I would suggest you trot
next door and ask her for her hand yourself—because
I do know that if you don't, you're going to find
yourself trussed hand and foot and lying over
Hellsbane's rump like so much baggage. You see, we
happen to be barbarians, and we will do anything to
prevent losing you. He shala?"
His mouth worked for a moment, as he stared at
her, his eyes brightening with what Tanna sus-
pected were tears of joy. Then he took her face in
both his hands, kissed her, and ran out her door as
if joy had put wings on his back.
"Better get Stefan to pick your successor," she
called after him. "Because we're going to keep you
much too busy to putter about in his Archives."
And so they did.
Appendix One
Dictionary of Shin'a'in Terms
PRONUNCIATION:
' : glottal stop, a pause, but not quite as long a
pause as between two words
ai; as in air
ay: long "a" as in way
ah: soft "a" as in ah
ee: long "e" as in feet
ear: as in fear
e: as in fend
i; long "i" as in violent
oh: long "o" as in moat
oo: as in boot
corthu: (cohr-thoo)—one being
dester'edre: (destair ay-dhray)—wind(born) sibling
dhon: (dthohn)—very much
du'dera: (doo dearah)—(I) give (you) comfort
for'skava: (fohr shahvah)—very, very good
get'ke: (get kay)—(could you) explain
gestena: (gestaynah)—thank you
hai: (hi)—yes
kai shala: (hi shahlah)—do you understand?
4i hai'she'li'. (hi she lee)—surprised "yes," literally "yes,
I swear!"
hai'vetha: (hi vethah)—yes, (be) running
ker'y: (hear ee)—(is this not) the truth
isda: (eesdah)—have you (ever) seen (such)
jel'enedra: (jel enaydrah)—little sister
28?
Mercedes Lackey
jel'stttho'edrin: (jelsoothohaydthrin)—"forever youn-
ger siblings," usually refers to horses
jostumat: (johstoomahl)—enemy, literally, "one de-
siring (your) blood"
kadessa\ (kahdessah)—rodent of the Dhorisha Plains
Kal' enedral: (kahl enaydhrahl)—Her sword-brothers
or Her swordchildren
Kal'enel; (kahl enel)—the Warrior aspect of the four-
faced Goddess, literally, "Sword of the Stars."
Also called Enelve'astre (Star-Eyed) and Da'gretha
(Warrior).
kathal: (kahthahl)—go gently
kele: (kaylay)—(go) onward
kestra: (kestrah)—a casual friend
krethes: (kraythes)—speculation
kulatk: (koolahth)—go find
leshya'e: (layshee-ah ee)—spirit; not a vengeful, earth-
bound ghost, but a helpful spirit
Liha'irden: (leehah eardhren)—deer-footed
li'ha'eer; (lee hah eeahr)—exclamation, literally, "by
the gods"
li'sa'eer: (lee sah eeahr)—exclamation of extreme sur-
prise, literally "by the highest gods!"
nes: (nes)—bad
nos: (nohs)—it is
pretera: (praytearah)—grasscat
sadullos: (sahdoolohs)—safer
se: (sy)—is/are
ske'chome: (shay chornah)—homosexual; does not
have negative connotations among the Shin'a'in.
ske'enedra: (shay enaydrah)—sister by blood-oathing
sheka: (shaykah)—horse droppings
shena: (shaynah)—of the Clan, literally 'of the
brotherhood'
skesti: (shestee)—nonsense
Shin'a'in: (shin ay in)—the people of the plains
so'trekoth: (soh traykoth)—fool who will believe any-
thing, literally, "gape-mouthed hatchling"
staven: (stahven)—water
OATHBREAKERS
Tale'edras: (tahle aydhrahs)—Hawkbrothers, a race
who may or may not be related to the Shin'a'in,
living in the Pelagiris Forest
Tale'sedrin: (tahle saydhrin)—children of the hawk
te'sorthene: (tay sohrthayne)—heart-friend, spirit-
friend
Vai datha: (vi dahthah)—expression of resignation
or agreement, literally "there are many ways."
var'athanda: (vahr ahthahndah)—to be forgetful of
ves'tacha: (ves tahchah)—beloved one
vysaka: (visahkah)—the spiritual bond between the
Kal'enedral and the Warrior; its presence can ac-
tually be detected by an Adept, another Kalen-
edral, and the KaTenedral him/herself. It is this
bond which creates the "shielding" that makes
KaTenedral celibate/neuter and somewhat immune
to magic.
vyusher: (vi-ooshear)—wolf
yai: (yi)—two
yuthi'so'coro: (yoothee soh cohr-oh)—road courtesy;
the rules Shin'a'in follow when traveling on a
public road.
28 S
Appendix Two
Songs and Poems
SUFFER THE CHILDREN
(Tarma: Oatkbreakers)
These are the hands that wield a sword
With trained and practiced skill;
These are the hands, and this the mind,
Both honed and backed by will.
Death is my partner, blood my trade,
And war my passion wild—
But these are the hands that also ache
To hold a tiny child.
CH: Suffer, they suffer, the children,
When I see them, gods, how my heart breaks!
It is ever and always the children
Who will pay for their parents' mistakes.
Somehow they know that I'm a friend—
I see it in their eyes,
Somehow they sense a kindly heart—
So young, so very wise.
Mine are the hands that maim and kill—
But children never care.
They only know my hands are strong
And comfort is found there.
Little enough that I can do
To shield the young from pain—
Not while their parents fight and die
For land, or goods, or gain.
All I can do is give them love—
All I can do is strive
To teach them enough of my poor skill
To help them stay alive.
289
OATHBREAKERS
CH: Cursed Oathbreakers, your honor's in pawn
And worthless the vows you have made—
Justice shall see you where others have gone,
Delivered to those you betrayed!
These are the signs of a mage that's forsworn—
The True Gifts gone dead in his hand,
Magic corrupted and discipline torn,
Shifting heart like shifting sand;
Swift to allow any passion to run,
Given to hatred and rage.
Give him wide berth and his company shun—
For darkness devours the Dark Mage.
These are the signs of a traitor in war—
Wealth from no visible source,
Shunning old comrades he welcomed before,
Holding to no steady course.
If you uncover the one who'd betray,
Heed not his words nor his pen.
Give him no second chance—drive him away—
False once will prove false again.
These are the signs of the treacherous priest—
Pleasure in anyone's pain,
Abuse or degrading of man or of beast,
Duty as second to gain,
Preaching belief but with none of his own,
Twisting all that he controls.
Fear him and never face him all alone,
He corrupts innocent souls.
OATHBREAKERS
These are the signs of the king honor-broke—
Pride coming first over all,
Treading the backs and the necks of his folk
That he alone might stand tall.
Giving himself to desires that are base,
Tyrannous, cunning, and cruel.
Bring him down—set someone else in his place.
Such men are not fit to rule.
ADVICE TO YOUNG MAGICIANS
(Kethry)
The firebird knows your anger
And the firebird feels your fear,
For your passions will attract her
And your feelings draw her near.
But the negative emotions
Only make her flame and fly.
You must rule your heart, magician,
Or by her bright wings you die.
Now the cold-drake lives in silence
And he feeds on dark despair
Where the shadows fall the bleakest
You will find the cold-drake there.
For he seeks to chill your spirit
And to lure you down to death.
Learn to rule your soul, magician,
Ere you dare the cold-drake's breath.
And the griffon is a proud beast
He's the master of the sky.
And no one forgets the sight
Who has seen the griffon fly.
But his will is formed in magic
And not mortal flesh and bone
And if you would rule the griffon
You must first control your own.
The kyree is a creature
With a soul both old and wise
292
OATHBREAKERS
You must never think to fool him
For he sees through all disguise.
If you seek to call a kyree
All your secrets he shall plumb—
So be certain you are worthy
Or the kyree—will not come.
For your own heart you must conquer
If the firebird you would call
You must know the dark within you
Ere you seek the cold-drake's hall
Here is better rede, magician
Than those books upon your shelf—
If you seek to master others
You must master first yourself.
OATHBOUND
(The Oathbound, Tarma & Kethry)
CH: Bonds of blood and bonds of steel
Bonds of god-fire and of need,
Bonds that only we two feel
Bonds of word and bonds of deed,
Bonds we took—and knew the cost
Bonds we swore without mistake
Bonds that give more than we lost,
Bonds that grant more than they take.
Tarma:
Kal'enedral, Sword-Sworn, I,
To my Star-Eyed Goddess bound,
With my pledge would vengeance buy
But far more than vengeance found.
Now with steel and iron will
Serve my Lady and my Clan
All my pleasure in my skill—
Nevermore with any man.
Kethry:
Bound am I by my own will
Never to misuse my power—
Never to pervert my skill
To the pleasures of an hour.
With this blade that I now wear
Came another bond indeed—
While her arcane gifts I share
I am bound to woman's Need.
OATHBREAKERS
Tarma:
And by blood-oath we are bound
Held by more than mortal bands
For the vow we swore was crowned
By god-fires upon our hands.
Kethry:
You are more than shield-sib now
We are bound, and yet are free
So I make one final vow—
That your Clan shall live through me.
ADVICE TO WOULD-BE HEROES
(Tarma)
So you want to go earning your keep with your
sword
And you think it cannot be too hard—
And you dream of becoming a hero or lord
With your praises sung out by some bard.
Well now, let me then venture to give you advice
And when all of my lecture is done
We will see if my words have not made you
think twice
About whether adventuring's "fun!"
Now before you seek shelter or food for yourself
Go seek first for those things for your beast
For he is worth far more than praises or pelf
Though a fool thinks to value him least.
If you've ever a moment at leisure to spare
Then devote it, as if to your god,
To his grooming, and practice, and weapons-repair
And to seeing you both are well-shod.
Eat you lightly and sparingly—never full-fed—
For a full belly founders your mind.
Ah, but sleep when you can—it is better than
bread—
For on night-watch no rest will you find.
Do not boast of your skill, for there's always one
more
Who would prove he is better than you.
Treat swordladies like sisters, and not like a whore
Or your wenching days, child, will be few.
When you look for a captain, then look for the man
2%
OATHBREAKERS
Who thinks first of his men and their beasts,
And who listens to scouts, and has more than
one plan,
And heeds not overmuch to the priests.
And if you become captain, when choosing your
men
Do not look at the "heroes" at all.
Forahero dies young—rather choose yourself ten
Or a dozen whose pride's not so tall.
Now your Swordmaster' s god—whosoever he be—
When he stands there before you to teach
And don't argue or whine, think to mock foolishly
Or you'll soon be consulting a leech'
Now most booty is taken by generals and kings
And there's little that's left for the low
So it's best that you learn skills, or work at odd
things
To keep food in your mouth as you go.
And last, if you should chance to reach equal my
years
You must find you a new kind of trade
For the plea that you're still spry will fall on
deaf ears—
There's no work for old swords, I'm afraid.
Now if all that I've told you has not changed
your mind
Then I'll teach you as best as I can.
For you're stubborn, like me, and like me of the
kind
Becomes one ./we swords-woman or -man!
THE PRICE OF COMMAND
(Captain Idra)
This is the price of commanding—
That you always stand alone,
Letting no one near
To see the fear
That's behind the mask you've grown.
This is the price of commanding.
This is the price of commanding—
That you watch your dearest die,
Sending women and men
To Bght again,
And you never tell them why.
This is the price of commanding.
This is the price of commanding,
That mistakes are signed in red—
And that you won't pay
But others may,
And your best may wind up dead.
This is the price of commanding.
This is the price of commanding—
All the deaths that haunt your sleep.
And you hope they forgive
And so you live
With your memories buried deep.
This is the price of commanding.
This is the price of commanding—
That if you won't, others will.
So you take your post,
Mindful of each ghost—
You've a debt to them to fill.
This is the price of commanding.
THE ARCHIVIST
(Jadrek)
I sit amid the dusty books. The dust invades my
very soul.
It coats my heart with weariness and chokes it
with despair.
My life lies beached and withered on a lonely,
bleak, uncharted shoal.
There are no kindred spirits here to understand,
or care.
When I was young, how often I would feed my
hungry mind with tales
And sought the fellowship in books I did not
find in kin.
For one does not seek friends when every over-
ture to others fails
So all the company I craved I built from dreams
within.
Those dreams—from all my books of lore I plucked
the wonders one by one
And waited for the day that I was certain was to
come
When some new hero would appear whose quest
had only now begun
With desperate need of lore and wisdom I alone
could plumb.
And then, ah then, I'd ride away to join with
legend and with song.
The trusted friend of heroes, figured in their
words and deeds.
5QQ
Mercedes Lackey
Until that day, among the books I'd dwell—but I
have dwelt too long
And like the books I sit alone, a relic no one
needs.
I grow too old, I grow too old, my aching bones
have made me lame
And if my futile dream came true, I could not
live it now.
The time is past, long past, when I could ride
the wings of fleeting fame
The dream is dead beneath the dust, as 'neath
the dust I bow.
So, unregarded and alone I tend these fragments
of the past
Poor fool who bartered life and soul on dreams
and useless lore.
And as I watch despair and bitterness enclose
my heart at last
Within my soul's dark night I cry out, "Is there
nothing more?"
300
LIZARD DREAMS
(Kethry: Oatkbound)
Most folk avoid the Pelagir Hills, where ancient
wars and battles
Were fought with magic, not with steel, for land
and gold and chattels.
Most folk avoid the forest dark for magics still
surround it
And change the creatures living there and all
that dwell around it.
Within a tree upon a hill that glowed at night
with magic
There lived a lizard named Gervase whose life
was rather tragic.
His heart was brave, his mind was wise. He
longed to be a wizard.
But who would ever think to teach their magic
to a lizard?
So poor Gervase would sit and dream, or sigh as
sadly rueing
That fate kept him forever barred from good he
could be doing.
That he had wit and mind and will it cannot be
debated
He also had the kindest heart that ever gods
created.
One day as Gervase sighed and dreamed all in
the forest sunning
He heard a noise of horse and hound and sounds
of two feet running.
A human stumbled to his glade, a human worn
and weary
^ni
Mercedes Lackey
Dressed in a shredded wizard's robe, his eyes
past hope and dreary.
The magic of his birthplace gave Gervase the
gift of speaking.
He hesitated not at all—ran to the wizard,
squeaking,
"Hide human, hide! Hide in my tree!" he danced
and pointed madly.
The wizard stared, the wizard gasped, then hid
himself right gladly.
Gervase at once lay in the sun until the hunt
came by him
Then like a simple lizard now he fled as they
came nigh him.
And'glowered in the hollow tree and hissed when
they came near him
And bit a few dogs' noses so they'd yelp and leap
and fear him.
"Thrice damn that wizard!" snarled his foe. "He's
slipped our hunters neatly.
The hounds have surely been misled. They've
lost the trail completely."
He whipped the the dogs off of the tree and sent
them homeward running
And never once suspected it was all Gervase's
cunning.
The wizard out of hiding crept. "Thrice blessing
I accord you!
And is there somehow any way I can at all re-
ward you?"
"I want to be a man like you!" Gervase replied
unthinking.
"A wizard—or a man?" replied the mage who
stared, unblinking.
"For I can only grant you one, the form of man,
or power.
What will you choose? Choose wisely, I must
leave within the hour."
102
OATHBREAKERS
Gervase in silence sat and thought, his mind in
turmoil churning.
And first the one choice thinking on, then to the
other turning.
Yes, he could have the power he craved, the
magic of a wizard
But who'd believe that power lived inside a lowly
lizard?
Or he could have the form of man, but what
could he do in it?
And all the good he craved to do—how then
could he begin it?
Within the Councils of the Wise there sits a
welcome stranger
His word is sought by high and low if there is
need or danger.
He gives his aid to all who ask, who need one to
defend them
And every helpless creature knows he lives but
to befriend them.
And though his form is very strange compared
to those beside him
The mages care not for the form, but for the
mind inside him.
For though he's small, and brightly scaled, they
do not see a lizard.
He's called by all, both great and small, "Gervase,
the Noble Wizard."
He's known by all, both great and small, Gervase
the Lizard Wizard!
LOVERS UNTRUE
(Tarma: "Swordsworn")
••I shall love you till I die!"
Talasar and Dera cry.
He swears "On my life I vow
Only death could part us now!"
She says "You are life and breath
Nothing severs us but Death!"
Lightly taken, lightly spoke,
Easy vows are easy broke.
"Come and ride awhile with me/'
Talasar says to Varee,
"Look, the moon is rising high,
Countless stars bestrew the sky.
Come, or all the hours are flown
It's no night to lie alone."
This the one who lately cried
That he'd love until he died.
"Kevin, do you think me fair?"
Dera smiles, shakes back her hair.
"I have long admired you—
Come, the night is young and new
And the wind is growing cold—
I would see if you are bold—"
Is this she who vowed till death
Talasar was life and breath?
Conies the dawn—beneath a tree
Talasar lies with Varee.
But look—who should now draw near-
OATHBREAKERS
Dera and her Kevin-dear
He sees her—and she sees him—
Oh confusion! Silence grim!
Till he sighs, and shakes his head—(pregnant
pause)
"Well, I guess we must be dead!"
THE LESLAC VERSION
(Leslac and Tarma)
Leslac: The warrior and the sorceress rode into
Viden-town
For they had heard of evil there and
meant to bring it down
An overlord with iron hand who ruled his
folk with rear—
Tarma: Bartender, shut that minstrel up and
bring another beer.
L: The warrior and the sorceress went search-
ing high and low
T: That isn't true, I tell you, and I think that I
should know!
L: They meant to find the tyrant who'd betrayed
his people's trust
And bring the monster's power and pride to
tumble in the dust.
L: They searched through all the town to find
and bring him to defeat.
T: Like Hell! What we were looking for was wine
and bread and meat!
L: They found him in the tavern and they chal-
lenged him to fight.
T: We found him holding up the bar, drunk as
a pig, that night.
L: The tyrant laughed and mocked at them, with
vile words and base.
T: He tripped on WarrFs tail, then took excep-
tion to my face.
L: The warrior was too wise for him; his blade
clove only air!
306
OATHBREAKERS
T: He swung, I ducked, he lunged—and then he
tripped over a chair.
L: With but a single blow the warrior brought
him to his doom!
T: About that time he turned around—I got him
with a broom.
L: And in a breath the deed was done! The
tyrant-lord lay dead*
T: I didn't mean for him to hit the fire iron with
his head!
L: The wife that he had kept shut up they
freed and set on high
And Viden-town beneath her hand content-
edly did lie.
T: I went to find his next-of-kin and to the girl
confess—
"Your husband wasn't much before, but now
he's rather less—"
T: "He was a drunken sot, and I'll be better
off," she said.
"And while I can't admit it, I'm not sorry
that he's dead.
So here's a little something—but you'd best
be on your way—
I'll claim it was an accident if you'll just
leave today."
L: In triumph out of Viden-town the partners
rode again
To find another tyrant and to clean him
from his den—
The scourge of evil and the answer to a des-
perate prayer!"
T: Don't you believe a word of it—I know, 'cause
I was there!
307
WIND'S FOUR QUARTERS
(Tarma: "Swordsworn")
CH; Wind's four quarters, air and fire
Earth and water, hear my desire
Grant my plea who stands alone—
Maiden, Warrior, Mother and Crone.
Eastern wind blow clear, blow clean,
Cleanse my body of its pain,
Cleanse my mind of what I've seen,
Cleanse my honor of its stain.
Maid whose love has never ceased
Bring me healing from the East.
Southern wind blow hot, blow hard,
Fan my courage to a flame,
Southern wind be guide and guard,
Add your bravery to my name.
Let my will and yours be twinned,
Warrior of the Southern wind.
Western wind, stark, blow strong,
Grant me arm and mind of steel
On a road both hard and long.
Mother, hear me where I kneel.
Let no weakness on my quest
Hinder me, wind of the West.
Northern wind blow cruel, blow cold,
Sheathe my aching heart in ice,
308
OATHBREAKERS
Armor "round my soul enfold.
Crone I need not call you twice.
To my foes bring the cold of death!
Chill me. North wind's frozen breath.
THE SWORDLADY, OR:
•THAT SONG"
(Leslac)
Swordlady, valiant, no matter the foe,
Into the battle you fearlessly go—
Boldly you ride out beyond map and chart—
Why are you frightened to open your heart?
Swordlady, lady of consummate skill,
Lady of prowess, of strength and of will,
Swordlady, lady of cold ice and steel,
Why will you never admit that you feel?
Swordlady, mistress of all arts of war,
Wise in the ways of all strategic lore,
You fear no creature below or above,
Why do you shrink from the soft touch of love?
Swordlady, brave to endure wounds and pain,
Plunging through lightning, through thunder and
rain,
Flinching from nothing, so high is your pride,
Why then pretend you hold nothing inside?
Swordlady, somewhere within you is hid
A creature of feeling that no vow can rid,
A woman—a girl, with a heart soft and warm,
No matter the brutal deeds that you perform.
Swordlady, somewhere inside of you deep,
Cowers the maiden that you think asleep,
Frozen within you, in ice shrouded womb
That you can only pretend is a tomb.
Swordlady, all of the vows you have made
OATHBREAKERS
Can never make your heart die as you've bade.
Swordlady, after the winter comes spring;
One day your heart will awaken and sing.
Swordlady, one day there must come a man
Who shall lift from you this self-imposed ban,
Thawing the ice that's enshrouded your soul,
On that day swordlady, you shall be whole.
SHIN'A'IN WARSONG
(The old tradition holds that the Shin'a'in—now
forty-odd Clans in all—originally came from four:
the Tale'sedrin (Children of the Hawk), the Liha'-
irden (Deer-sibs), the Vuysher'edras (Brothers of
the Wolves), and the Pretera'sedrin (the Chil-
dren of the Grasscats). Hence the monumental se-
riousness of the threat of declaring Tale'sedrin a
dead Clan in Oathbound.)
Gold the dawn-sun spreads his wings—
Follow where the East-wind sings,
Brothers, sisters, side by side,
To defend our home we ride!
Eyes of Hawks the borders see—
Watchers, guard it carefully
Let no stranger pass it by—
Children of the Hawk, now fly!
CH: Maiden, Warrior, Mother, Crone,
Help us keep this land our own.
Rover, Guardian, Hunter, Guide,
With us now forever ride.
Speed of deer, oh grant to these—
Swift to warn of enemies,
Fleeter far than any foe—
Deer-child, to the border go!
Cunning as the Wolf-pack now,
To no overlord we bow!
<!')
OATHBREAKERS
Lest some lord our freedom blight,
Brothers of the Wolves, we fight!
Brave, the great Cat guards his lair,
Teeth to rend and claws to tear.
Lead the battle, first to last,
Children of the Cat, hold fast!
Hawk and Cat, and Wolf and Deer,
Keep the plains now safe from fear,
Brothers, sisters, side by side,
To defend our home, we ride!
SHIN'A'IN SONG
OF THE SEASONS
(Although Tarma seldom mentioned the fact, her
people have a four-aspected male deity to com-
pliment the female. This song gives Him equal time
with Her.)
The East wind is calling, so come ride away,
Come follow the Rover into the new day,
Come follow the Maiden, the Dark Moon, with
me,
The new year's beginning, come ride out and see.
Come follow the Rover out onto the plains,
Come greet the new life under sweet, singing
rains,
Come follow the Maiden beneath vernal showers,
For where her feet passed you will find fra-
grant flowers.
The South wind, oh hear it, we ride to the call
We follow the Guardian, the Lord of us all,
We follow the Warrior, the strong to defend,
The New Moon to fighters is ever a friend.
With summer comes fighting, with summer, our
foes;
And how we must thwart them the Guardian
knows.
The Warrior will give them no path but retreat,
The Warrior and Guardian will bring their defeat.
Come follow the West wind, the wind of the
fall,
OATHBREAKERS
The Mother will cast her cloak over us all.
Come follow the Hunter out onto the plain,
Return to the Clan with the prey we have slain.
For now comes the autumn, the time of the
West,
The season of Full Moon, of harvest, then rest.
So take from Her hands all the fruits of the
fields,
And thank Him for all that the autumn-hunt
yields.
The North wind, the cold wind, the wind of the
snow,
Tells us, it is time winter pastures to go.
The Guide knows the path, and the Crone shows
us how—
The Old Moon, and time for returning is now.
And if, with the winter, should come the last
breath,
And riding, we ride out of life into death,
The Wise One, the Old Moon, will ease our last
load,
The Guide will be waiting to show the new road.
THREES
(Leslac)
Deep into the stony hills, miles from keep or
hold
A troupe of guards comes riding with a lady and
her gold—
Riding in the center shrouded in her cloak of fur,
Companioned by a maiden and a toothless, aged
cur.
Three things see no end, a flower blighted ere it
bloomed,
A message that was wasted, and a journey that
is doomed.
One among the guardsmen has a shifting, rest-
less eye,
And as they ride he scans the hills that rise
against the sky.
He wears both sword and bracelet worth more
than he can afford,
And hidden in his baggage is a heavy, secret
hoard.
Of three things be wary, of a feather on a cat,
The shepherd eating mutton and the guardsman
that is fat.
From ambush, bandits screaming charge the
packtrain and its prize,
And all but four within the train are taken by
surprise,
And all but four are cut down as a woodsman
fells a log,
OATHBREAKERS
The guardsman, and the lady, and the maiden,
and the dog,
Three things know a secret—first, the lady in a
dream,
The dog that barks no warning and the maid who
does not scream.
Then off the lady pulls her cloak, in armor she
is clad,
Her sword is out and ready, and her eyes are
fierce and glad.
The maiden gestures briefly and the dog's a cur
no more—
A wolf, sword-maid and sorceress now face the
bandit corps!
Three things never anger or you will not live for
long,
A wolf with cubs, a man with power and a wom-
an's sense of wrong.
The bandits growl a challenge and the lady only
grins,
The sorceress bows mockingly, and then the fight
begins!
When it ends there are but four left standing
from that horde
The witch, the wolf, the traitor, and the woman
with the sword!
Three things never trust in, the maiden sworn
as "pure,"
The vows a king has given and the ambush that
is "sure.
They strip the traitor naked and they whip him
on his way
Into the barren hillsides like the folks he used
to slay.
They take a thorough vengeance for the women
he cut down
317
Mercedes Lackey
And then they mount their horses and they jour-
ney back to town.
Three things trust and cherish well, the horse
on which you ride,
The beast that guards and watches and the sis-
ter at your side!
For further information on these songs, send a
stamped, self-addressed envelope to:
FIREBIRD ARTS AND MUSIC
(formerly Off-Centaur Publications)
PO Box 424
El Cerrito, CA 945 SO
318